of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o there_o be_v some_o who_o dare_v not_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o their_o rigidness_n and_o singularity_n that_o they_o have_v no_o good_a fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v unless_o there_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o principle_n never_o think_v there_o can_v be_v the_o same_o heart_n yea_o do_v thou_o by_o they_o be_v admonish_v and_o hasten_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o a_o heavenly_a change_n upon_o thou_o it_o be_v no_o stay_n in_o this_o sodom_n in_o this_o babylon_n sermon_n lxxxix_o of_o growth_n in_o grace_n show_v that_o and_o how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n hitherto_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o evil_a thereof_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o main_a general_a part_n of_o his_o petition_n which_o be_v their_o sanctification_n so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o pray_v for_o sanctify_v 2._o the_o subject_a them_o 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n through_o thy_o truth_n 4._o the_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o this_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n we_o will_v conjoin_v the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o subject_a together_o sanctify_v they_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n here_o be_v two_o principal_a one_o first_o to_o sanctify_v be_v often_o to_o consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o thus_o many_o expound_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o this_o prayer_n commend_v they_o unto_o god_n in_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v sanctify_v by_o many_o external_a rite_n so_o be_v the_o disciple_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o appear_v probable_a by_o the_o verse_n follow_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o therefore_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n but_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o consider_v of_o that_o notion_n to_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o second_o general_n and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v inward_o holy_a by_o renew_v all_o the_o part_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v take_v here_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o quest_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v christ_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v already_o sanctify_v answ_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o and_o increase_v in_o sanctification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v in_o holiness_n for_o no_o man_n be_v come_v so_o far_o that_o he_o can_v go_v further_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o utmost_a of_o holiness_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o or_o suppose_v person_n already_o godly_a do_v yet_o exhort_v and_o command_v sanctification_n still_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 23._o i_o pray_v god_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o preserve_v your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n blameless_a here_o those_o that_o be_v already_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v pray_v for_o to_o have_v a_o further_a degree_n and_o deep_a root_n of_o sanctification_n so_o ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o there_o he_o write_v to_o such_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v that_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n yea_o to_o these_o disciple_n our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v or_o convert_v may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o convert_v more_o close_o to_o god_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o sanctification_n be_v strict_o take_v for_o the_o same_o with_o regeneration_n then_o it_o be_v the_o infusion_n of_o a_o supernatural_a life_n at_o once_o so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v but_o once_o natural_o so_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v but_o once_o yet_o take_v it_o more_o large_o for_o the_o improve_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n thus_o put_v into_o we_o then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o convert_v and_o more_o sanctify_a daily_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n sanctification_n be_v say_v to_o differ_v from_o justification_n because_o the_o former_a do_v admit_v of_o degree_n and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o but_o so_o be_v not_o justification_n observe_v that_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n though_o already_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a yet_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a observe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v once_o call_v or_o convert_v but_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v but_o he_o must_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o man_n thus_o revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.1_o perfect_v holiness_n this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n for_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15._o say_v he_o choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n do_v thou_o increase_v in_o thy_o faith_n in_o thy_o heavenly-mindednesse_a in_o thy_o zeal_n thou_o can_v bless_v god_n when_o thou_o find_v thy_o health_n and_o bodily_a strength_n better_o when_o thou_o find_v thy_o estate_n increase_v and_o why_o then_o be_v thou_o not_o more_o desirous_a and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v thy_o heart_n grow_v better_a to_o see_v thy_o soul_n more_o sanctify_v and_o indeed_o concern_v the_o former_a thing_n our_o saviour_n say_v which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n but_o here_o by_o fervent_a and_o constant_a prayer_n we_o may_v add_v many_o cubit_n but_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v sanctify_a how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o that_o be_v see_v in_o several_a particular_n first_o he_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_v intensive_o by_o add_v more_o and_o more_o degree_n to_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v our_o love_n our_o faith_n our_o patience_n even_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v capable_a of_o augmentation_n it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o inrensively_n as_o with_o christ_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n so_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o he_o be_v he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o obediential_o to_o god_n extensively_n than_o he_o do_v nor_o love_n god_n more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o we_o may_v all_o cry_v out_o with_o that_o man_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n lord_n i_o love_v help_v my_o want_n of_o love_n therefore_o james_n 1.4_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n even_o as_o apelles_n upon_o all_o his_o picture_n will_v write_v faciebat_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la because_o he_o will_v still_o be_v perfect_v it_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o all_o our_o grace_n hence_o be_v those_o daily_a exhortation_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n even_o a_o paul_n even_o the_o tall_a giant_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n paul_n say_v he_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o then_o he_o can_v but_o love_v in_o part_n and_o believe_v in_o part_n oh_o then_o this_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o best_a grace_n may_v yet_o be_v make_v far_o better_a thy_o grace_n be_v nothing_o to_o a_o paul_n and_o a_o paul_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o rule_n look_v to_o it_o then_o and_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o ever_o thou_o be_v to_o get_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n second_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_v extensive_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n about_o which_o our_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o relation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o extension_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o object_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v better_a than_o we_o do_v so_o to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o do_v what_o godly_a man_n be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n god_n require_v
be_v overflow_a superabounding_a grace_n only_o remember_v that_o here_o be_v not_o only_a privilege_n but_o duty_n also_o here_o lie_v a_o powerful_a obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o our_o high_a and_o chief_a love_n let_v his_o glory_n his_o love_n be_v next_o to_o thy_o heart_n oh_o be_v ashamed_a that_o thy_o love_n can_v burn_v no_o hot_a towards_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o mention_v this_o preheminent_a privilege_n and_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v this_o love_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o believer_n to_o be_v thus_o high_o love_v by_o the_o father_n but_o the_o world_n be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n be_v love_v of_o god_n it_o will_v quicken_v they_o to_o many_o duty_n god_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o many_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v once_o full_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o those_o who_o they_o oppose_v and_o deride_v be_v the_o belove_a one_o of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n even_o to_o the_o godly_a themselves_o to_o be_v full_o inform_v in_o this_o they_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o very_o much_o languish_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o this_o hence_o 1_o john_n 3_o 1._o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o the_o godly_a to_o attend_v to_o it_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o under_o all_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v bear_v up_o thy_o soul_n though_o none_o love_v thou_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a even_o for_o believer_n themselves_o to_o know_v how_o great_o they_o be_v belove_v but_o here_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n knowledge_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o be_v inform_v therein_o now_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o world_n conviction_n herein_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o respect_n particular_n 1._o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o wicked_a condition_n and_o be_v make_v one_o of_o that_o number_n which_o god_n so_o love_v for_o will_v not_o this_o work_n natural_o and_o genuine_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v think_v loe_o these_o that_o pray_v that_o walk_v strict_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n be_v those_o who_o god_n love_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n they_o be_v his_o favourite_n his_o delight_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o the_o company_n i_o keep_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v the_o man_n curse_v by_o he_o for_o we_o he_o have_v appoint_v hell_n and_o eternal_a torment_n when_o any_o natural_a man_n shall_v upon_o these_o conviction_n argue_v and_o reason_n with_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o abide_v any_o long_o in_o that_o sinful_a way_n oh_o than_o that_o god_n will_v persuade_v thou_o more_o of_o this_o that_o those_o who_o thou_o malign_a against_o who_o thy_o heart_n rise_v be_v such_o on_o who_o god_n gracious_a love_n be_v fix_v and_o that_o it_o be_v thou_o thyself_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o continual_o this_o will_v quick_o make_v thou_o another_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o deadly_a principle_n thou_o can_v swallow_v down_o then_o to_o be_v prejudice_v in_o thy_o spirit_n against_o such_o who_o true_o fear_v god_n 2._o a_o persuasion_n that_o such_o only_o be_v love_v by_o god_n as_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n so_o also_o it_o will_v draw_v out_o thy_o dear_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o they_o thou_o will_v present_o begin_v to_o think_v why_o shall_v not_o i_o love_v those_o most_o who_o god_n love_v certain_o they_o be_v the_o choice_a and_o best_a object_n upon_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o cast_v his_o gracious_a eye_n then_o as_o david_n say_v my_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16.3_o thus_o also_o it_o will_v be_v here_o when_o once_o persuade_v that_o such_o be_v the_o endear_v one_o of_o god_n than_o thy_o affection_n thy_o heart_n will_v be_v to_o such_o also_o 3._o by_o this_o persuasion_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o only_o be_v love_v of_o god_n hereby_o the_o world_n will_v cease_v to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o to_o give_v they_o such_o ill_a entertainment_n as_o they_o do_v when_o our_o saviour_n possess_v his_o disciple_n with_o that_o universal_a hatred_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v otherwise_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n nor_o believer_n neither_o but_o as_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o impostor_n and_o one_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v so_o they_o do_v judge_v his_o member_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o heretic_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o malice_n arise_v from_o their_o blind_a heart_n for_o do_v they_o know_v who_o they_o be_v as_o they_o oppose_v they_o dare_v not_o to_o proceed_v even_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v christ_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o prince_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o so_o that_o all_o thy_o hard_a word_n and_o thy_o hard_a action_n they_o arise_v from_o this_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o godly_a be_v how_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o how_o precious_a to_o he_o for_o this_o consideration_n will_v immediate_o make_v thou_o draw_v in_o thy_o arm_n thou_o will_v see_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o set_v against_o such_o who_o god_n love_v that_o it_o be_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n it_o be_v attempt_v a_o impossible_a thing_n if_o thou_o can_v get_v god_n not_o to_o love_v they_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v something_o but_o as_o long_o as_o god_n thus_o love_v they_o all_o thy_o endeavour_n against_o they_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o balack_n be_v against_o israel_n no_o enchantment_n or_o divination_n can_v prevail_v as_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n so_o also_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o see_v they_o be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o command_n even_o to_o king_n that_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v his_o anoint_a one_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v let_v all_o the_o injury_n and_o offence_n do_v against_o they_o so_o dear_o belove_v go_v free_a therefore_o persuade_v thyself_o more_o of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o lest_o thou_o incur_v god_n forest_n displeasure_n again_o it_o be_v not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o foolish_a also_o for_o the_o more_o the_o world_n set_v against_o believer_n the_o great_a their_o rage_n be_v the_o more_o be_v god_n love_n draw_v out_o to_o they_o so_o that_o by_o thy_o hatred_n they_o do_v become_v glorious_a and_o be_v more_o esteem_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v a_o great_a crown_n of_o glory_n thus_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o believer_n be_v so_o high_o love_v by_o god_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v thus_o persuade_v for_o persuade_v 1._o there_o be_v natural_o a_o enmity_n and_o antipathy_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o godly_a and_o where_o malice_n be_v they_o will_v never_o believe_v any_o good_a of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v insomuch_o that_o though_o god_n do_v with_o never_o such_o a_o signal_n love_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v such_o be_v love_v of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o be_v affect_v so_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o because_o they_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o hatred_n and_o evil_n they_o conclude_v god_n do_v so_o also_o thus_o this_o distemper_a palate_n judge_v every_o thing_n bitter_a it_o taste_v 2._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v chief_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o as_o justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o more_o apprehend_v by_o the_o world_n then_o curious_a melody_n by_o a_o deaf_a ear_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o admirable_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v these_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o we_o and_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v
thing_n it_o be_v my_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o every_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a know_v then_o that_o all_o those_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o unbelief_n and_o fear_n upon_o thou_o whereby_o thou_o make_v thyself_o a_o hell_n to_o thyself_o they_o come_v from_o want_n of_o this_o consideration_n 5._o this_o relation_n if_o right_o consider_v will_v put_v we_o upon_o holiness_n and_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o resemble_v and_o to_o be_v like_o he_o a_o good_a child_n love_v to_o imitate_v and_o conform_v to_o all_o those_o lovely_a perfection_n that_o be_v in_o his_o father_n his_o endeavour_n be_v that_o in_o he_o his_o father_n may_v live_v even_o while_o he_o be_v dead_a now_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o god_n holiness_n as_o our_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5.48_o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a oh_o then_o let_v those_o vile_a and_o leprous_a sinner_n stand_v aloof_o off_o they_o call_v god_n father_n where_o be_v thy_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o he_o upon_o thou_o be_v thou_o pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a be_v thy_o will_n conformable_a to_o his_o will_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n love_v and_o command_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o godly_a be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o his_o image_n be_v restore_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n now_o let_v every_o one_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o call_v god_n father_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mere_a lie_n and_o mockery_n do_v thou_o not_o delude_v thy_o own_o self_n if_o god_n be_v thy_o father_n wherein_o be_v thou_o like_v he_o be_v thou_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a as_o he_o be_v certain_o even_o in_o the_o godly_a this_o shall_v raise_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o high_a exercise_n of_o holiness_n they_o shall_v consider_v who_o be_v their_o father_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o show_v better_a breed_n then_o to_o be_v proud_a passionate_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a they_o be_v to_o be_v as_o ignatius_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o bear_v god_n about_o with_o they_o you_o may_v see_v the_o resemblance_n of_o god_n in_o their_o life_n so_o then_o this_o title_n and_o relation_n do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v comfort_n but_o engage_v to_o much_o duty_n none_o shall_v be_v so_o cheerful_a and_o yet_o so_o holy_a and_o pure_a as_o they_o be_v 6._o this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n a_o desire_n to_o exalt_v and_o set_v he_o up_o every_o where_o a_o holy_a impatiency_n to_o have_v his_o name_n blaspheme_v and_o his_o command_n break_v what_o child_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v his_o father_n speak_v against_o to_o have_v his_o name_n defame_v you_o see_v in_o christ_n himself_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o father_n house_n do_v eat_v he_o up_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o corruption_n and_o defilement_n of_o his_o father_n worship_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n his_o honour_n be_v dear_a unto_o they_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o other_o torment_v his_o righteous_a soul_n this_o be_v against_o my_o father_n i_o have_v no_o patience_n when_o you_o thus_o dishonour_v my_o father_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n you_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o your_o father_n when_o you_o be_v thus_o affect_v for_o his_o glory_n for_o his_o truth_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o know_a story_n of_o that_o dumb_a son_n that_o never_o speak_v before_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v one_o go_v to_o kill_v his_o father_n cry_v out_o and_o forbid_v it_o thou_o that_o feel_v no_o anger_n or_o grief_n within_o thou_o when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v do_v thou_o doubt_v of_o thy_o childlike_a disposition_n last_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n may_v wonderful_o support_v under_o all_o affliction_n they_o be_v the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n not_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o great_a reasonableness_n of_o bear_v god_n affliction_n see_v we_o endure_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o a_o good_a child_n though_o chastened_a by_o his_o father_n give_v reverence_n to_o he_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o rather_o obey_v god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n he_o afflict_v for_o our_o profit_n and_o we_o live_v by_o these_o chastisement_n hence_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a temptation_n to_o embitter_v this_o cup_n of_o affliction_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o let_v they_o think_v god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o father_n he_o will_v never_o lay_v such_o a_o load_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o this_o to_o stir_v up_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n within_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o mighty_a effect_n this_o consideration_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n shall_v produce_v in_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v why_o this_o do_v so_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a title_n god_n but_o accompany_v with_o the_o real_a love_n and_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v so_o but_o be_v indeed_o a_o father_n yea_o a_o father_n above_o all_o earthly_a father_n yea_o or_o mother_n too_o he_o take_v more_o tenderness_n upon_o he_o then_o they_o can_v have_v isa_n 49.15_o when_o zion_n sad_o complain_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v she_o he_o tell_v she_o though_o a_o woman_n shall_v forget_v her_o suck_a child_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o so_o then_o love_n be_v infinite_o in_o god_n his_o kindness_n be_v like_o himself_o beyond_o all_o thought_n and_o expression_n and_o if_o among_o man_n it_o be_v so_o unnatural_a for_o a_o father_n not_o to_o love_v his_o child_n can_v we_o think_v god_n will_v not_o love_v his_o he_o that_o have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o forgive_v they_o seventy_o time_n seven_o in_o a_o day_n will_v not_o he_o pardon_v his_o child_n child_n be_v part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o father_n sometime_o upon_o their_o child_n because_o they_o be_v as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o father_n may_v be_v one_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v what_o privilege_n and_o mercy_n child_n have_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n do_v it_o not_o disgrace_v a_o father_n when_o he_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o let_v his_o child_n be_v almost_o famish_v and_o be_v contemn_v in_o filthy_a rag_n oh_o we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o go_v like_o such_o a_o one_o son_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o his_o father_n so_o it_o be_v here_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a comfortable_a heavenly_a and_o accept_v of_o this_o will_v be_v as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o own_v they_o use_v use_v of_o instruction_n concern_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o wicked_a that_o which_o be_v a_o comfort_a fire_n to_o one_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o other_o the_o godly_a have_v always_o the_o sceptre_n hold_v out_o to_o they_o they_o may_v go_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v either_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la they_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n if_o i_o do_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n if_o i_o do_v draw_v nigh_o to_o thou_o as_o one_o provoke_v as_o one_o who_o sin_n make_v a_o division_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o than_o i_o may_v be_v send_v comfortless_o away_o but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o father_n a_o relation_n thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a off_o and_o which_o thou_o will_v fulfil_v though_o as_o yet_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o full_o manifest_v but_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a what_o a_o thunderbolt_n be_v this_o to_o they_o god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n though_o they_o may_v call_v he_o so_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o adversary_n what_o good_a thing_n thou_o have_v come_v from_o he_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o a_o father_n sermon_n iv._o of_o god_n appoint_v a_o hour_n a_o set_a time_n
captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n by_o this_o power_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_o solomon_n queen_n rich_o attire_v in_o all_o curious_a needlework_n it_o be_v from_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o put_v such_o glory_n on_o the_o church_n so_o that_o for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o dispensation_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o success_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o they_o we_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n hereupon_o we_o say_v that_o to_o bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n any_o other_o sacrament_n or_o worship_n then_o christ_n have_v appoint_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n it_o be_v to_o invade_v the_o jura_n regalia_z which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n the_o gift_n the_o ministry_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n be_v to_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o glory_n god_n put_v on_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n col._n 3._o you_o have_v the_o apostle_n run_v out_o into_o such_o full_a and_o large_a expression_n concern_v christ_n make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o god_n have_v put_v all_o fullness_n that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o then_o despise_v but_o magnify_v all_o the_o ordinance_n office_n and_o gift_n christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o when_o he_o ascend_v in_o his_o triumph_n to_o heaven_n he_o scatter_v these_o gift_n as_o great_a emperor_n do_v use_v to_o do_v large_a bounty_n to_o their_o people_n and_o they_o be_v for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a advantage_n all_o power_n he_o have_v be_v to_o bless_v to_o convert_v to_o comfort_v to_o sanctify_v every_o ordinance_n about_o which_o we_o be_v employ_v 2._o another_o particular_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o he_o whatsoever_o dignity_n or_o principality_n there_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o bow_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sun_n to_o which_o all_o the_o star_n do_v their_o obeisance_n this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o god_n give_v he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o every_o knee_n every_o creature_n shall_v submit_v to_o he_o phil._n 2._o by_o name_n be_v not_o mean_v bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o it_o that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o name_n according_a to_o scripture_n custom_n be_v mean_v christ_n himself_o even_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o glorious_a manifest_v believe_v on_o and_o every_o way_n exalt_v now_o this_o subjection_n all_o give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v twofold_a in_o some_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o willing_a psa_n 110._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n change_n and_o alter_v their_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o take_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n they_o do_v ready_o obey_v his_o command_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v magnify_v by_o all_o his_o child_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessitate_a and_o force_a submission_n such_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n they_o by_o constraint_n submit_v unto_o he_o 3._o this_o glory_n vouchsafe_v unto_o christ_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n all_o church-meeting_n all_o church-censure_n all_o church-duty_n shall_v be_v whole_o perform_v in_o and_o by_o he_o thus_o for_o prayer_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n joh._n 14.13_o for_o church-meeting_n when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n mat._n 18.20_o for_o church-censure_n when_o you_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o thus_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_o magnify_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a be_v accept_v of_o in_o christ_n name_n no_o prayer_n be_v receive_v but_o in_o christ_n name_n no_o performance_n have_v its_o due_a effect_n but_o in_o christ_n name_n this_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a court_n be_v keep_v in_o christ_n name_n only_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n we_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o success_n and_o efficacy_n as_o they_o come_v out_o in_o his_o name_n thus_o belove_v you_o see_v that_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n to_o glorify_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o much_o more_o 4._o this_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n will_v be_v wonderful_o express_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o 1._o than_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o glorious_a description_n have_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v with_o what_o terror_n and_o tremble_a to_o all_o beholder_n what_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o a_o glorious_a train_n of_o angel_n accompany_v he_o never_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n see_v no_o word_n can_v express_v it_o now_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o son_n the_o fathar_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o that_o man_n christ_n jesus_n act._n 17.21_o howsoever_o than_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o he_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n yet_o then_o a_o great_a alteration_n will_v be_v make_v he_o that_o be_v a_o lamb_n shall_v then_o be_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v call_v therefore_o the_o day_n and_o that_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o tend_v to_o his_o exceed_a great_a glory_n for_o then_o his_o friend_n and_o loyal_a subject_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n and_o then_o his_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n shall_v receive_v their_o complete_a punishment_n all_o the_o honour_n ahashuerus_n can_v put_v on_o his_o favourite_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o the_o father_n will_v put_v on_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a glory_n that_o be_v a_o temporal_a in_o earthly_a thing_n only_o there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v make_v the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a manner_n temporal_a and_o consist_v in_o a_o monarchy_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o as_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v his_o kingly_a glory_n for_o as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o godly_a king_n and_o priest_n only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n thus_o be_v he_o also_o here_o then_o be_v work_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n come_v with_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n to_o see_v all_o the_o glory_n christ_n have_v not_o with_o a_o bodily_a eye_n but_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o thy_o admiration_n will_v be_v great_a than_o she_o be_v 2._o this_o glory_n be_v eternal_a not_o like_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n show_v in_o a_o moment_n it_o quick_o pass_v away_o but_o this_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o not_o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v at_o last_o give_v up_o this_o kingdom_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n again_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o discharge_v the_o act_n of_o a_o advocate_n or_o intercessor_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n only_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o shall_v always_o continue_v it_o shall_v to_o all_o eternity_n be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o immortality_n thus_o to_o all_o eternity_n the_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o celebrate_v this_o glory_n use_v of_o instruction_n be_v christ_n thus_o glorify_v by_o the_o father_n then_o take_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o thy_o glorification_n in_o time_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v glory_n alone_o himself_o no_o in_o this_o prayer_n he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o oh_o let_v this_o comfort_n and_o animate_v thou_o my_o glorify_a head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o will_v in_o time_n make_v a_o glorify_a member_n suitable_a to_o he_o 2._o be_v it_o god_n purpose_n to_o glorify_v the_o son_n then_o let_v we_o also_o glorify_v he_o our_o hour_n
there_o any_o one_o sin_n any_o passion_n or_o lust_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v over_o they_o to_o captivate_v they_o here_o also_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a confidence_n in_o prayer_n say_v o_o lord_n how_o unseemly_a be_v such_o a_o member_n to_o so_o glorious_a a_o head_n such_o a_o ulcerous_a noisome_a part_n to_o such_o a_o eminent_a head_n if_o not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o i_o yet_o for_o thy_o own_o honour_n cure_v i_o what_o head_n be_v there_o that_o will_v suffer_v a_o leprous_a noisome_a part_n in_o the_o body_n if_o it_o can_v help_v it_o again_o do_v the_o godly_a say_v they_o can_v perform_v their_o relative_a grace_n their_o general_a call_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v comfortable_o but_o as_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o husband_n as_o a_o wife_n herein_o they_o fail_v o_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n there_o consider_v this_o head_n give_v nourishment_n to_o every_o part_n suitable_o the_o hand_n have_v a_o nourishment_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o particular_a suitable_a ability_n for_o thy_o proper_a want_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o enable_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o fullness_n enough_o in_o christ_n but_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a there_o be_v oil_n enough_o but_o thou_o have_v no_o cruse_a last_o if_o the_o meanness_n and_o lowness_n of_o thy_o condition_n trouble_v thou_o say_v though_o christ_n the_o head_n may_v communicate_v to_o such_o worthy_a and_o eminent_a christian_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v he_o great_a service_n yet_o will_v he_o look_v on_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o the_o foot_n the_o low_a part_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o head_n mind_v that_o and_o procure_v its_o welfare_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n so_o that_o this_o very_a consideration_n be_v a_o catholicon_n it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o every_o disease_n 3._o this_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n imply_v a_o near_a union_n and_o conjunction_n what_o can_v be_v near_o than_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n yet_o such_o a_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o godly_a and_o this_o very_a consideration_n prove_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v christ_n lose_v one_o member_n of_o his_o body_n total_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n oh_o the_o comfortable_a and_o hopeful_a thought_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v from_o this_o relation_n from_o wife_n from_o husband_n though_o they_o be_v bone_n of_o thy_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o thy_o flesh_n thou_o must_v part_v but_o not_o from_o christ_n this_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n against_o apostasy_n again_o because_o of_o this_o conjunction_n we_o may_v expect_v protection_n and_o provision_n even_o in_o outward_a thing_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n yet_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o cherish_v it_o eph._n 5.29_o shall_v christ_n then_o the_o head_n forget_v thou_o shall_v he_o withhold_v his_o eâ—e_n from_o his_o own_o flesh_n will_v the_o head_n suffer_v the_o foot_n to_o starve_v certain_o this_o consideration_n shall_v wonderful_o support_v against_o all_o discouragement_n and_o necessity_n whatsoever_o last_o because_o of_o this_o conjunction_n christ_n have_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_a with_o we_o what_o be_v do_v against_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v also_o against_o christ_n if_o one_o part_n suffer_v the_o head_n condole_v with_o it_o and_o for_o this_o end_n christ_n endure_v those_o many_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n heb_n 4.15_o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n and_o direction_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o king_n of_o nation_n you_o read_v he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o bruise_v his_o enemy_n only_o this_o government_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o worldly_a manner_n the_o bâ—st_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o prepare_v and_o fit_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o these_o his_o spiritual_a government_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o full_a of_o power_n admirable_a in_o positive_a and_o prevent_a mercy_n it_o be_v from_o this_o gracious_a government_n that_o nothing_o shall_v fall_v out_o either_o through_o the_o malice_n or_o policy_n of_o hell_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n he_o be_v the_o strong_a one_o that_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o enmity_n against_o his_o people_n oh_o what_o treasure_n of_o comfort_n be_v in_o this_o thou_o be_v under_o christ_n spiritual_a government_n and_o so_o all_o condition_n all_o necessity_n all_o occurrence_n in_o the_o world_n they_o further_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a there_o be_v nothing_o can_v befall_v thou_o against_o his_o will_n thus_o you_o see_v all_o his_o power_n sum_v up_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n i_o shall_v now_o spend_v the_o other_o part_n in_o practical_a inference_n for_o it_o be_v a_o womb_n big_a with_o many_o such_o conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v christ_n this_o power_n over_o all_o then_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o refuse_v he_o speak_v or_o command_v if_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v not_o win_v you_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o awe_v you_o if_o not_o love_n let_v fear_n bring_v you_o in_o and_o that_o quick_o lest_o it_o be_v too_o late_a the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.17_o aggravate_v this_o that_o if_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n die_v without_o mercy_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a judgement_n shall_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v think_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n any_o one_o that_o have_v reason_n may_v gather_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v without_o mercy_n but_o where_o be_v christ_n you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v we_o refuse_v he_o speak_v the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o those_o that_o hear_v not_o his_o minister_n declare_v his_o will_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o you_o that_o live_v against_o the_o scripture_n you_o who_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n you_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o be_v refuse_v but_o christ_n by_o we_o as_o if_o a_o ambassador_n be_v contemn_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o great_a person_n that_o send_v he_o who_o ambassador_n he_o be_v well_o then_o we_o must_v lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o undoubted_a axiom_n every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o his_o wickedness_n he_o refuse_v christ_n who_o have_v all_o this_o power_n now_o let_v these_o motive_n from_o his_o power_n terrify_v thou_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a worldly_a power_n what_o fear_n what_o subjection_n will_v that_o put_v thou_o in_o rom._n 13._o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a oh_o then_o know_v much_o rather_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o christ_n have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o vain_a do_v thou_o fear_v a_o prison_n and_o not_o hell_n be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o lose_v thy_o outward_a estate_n and_o not_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o happiness_n thou_o fear_v earthly_a power_n but_o can_v that_o damn_v thou_o can_v that_o throw_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n ignosce_fw-la o_fw-la imperator_fw-la say_v one_o tu_fw-la carcerem_fw-la deus_fw-la gehennam_fw-la minatur_fw-la well_o then_o for_o every_o profane_a act_n of_o wickedness_n for_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n unjust_a deal_n there_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o legal_a fine_a or_o mulct_n christ_n have_v appoint_v everlasting_a torment_n for_o those_o moment_n of_o pleasure_n be_v not_o then_o so_o brutish_a and_o athiesticall_a as_o to_o think_v nothing_o grievous_a but_o what_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v inflict_v and_o as_o for_o this_o eternal_a punishment_n thou_o do_v not_o matter_n it_o 2._o 2._o let_v this_o make_v thou_o afraid_a to_o affront_v this_o power_n because_o it_o be_v his_o who_o will_v be_v thy_o judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v arraign_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o pierce_a argument_n if_o this_o power_n be_v in_o he_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o one_o country_n fear_v not_o the_o magistrate_n in_o another_o country_n because_o his_o power_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o he_o he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o subject_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dreadful_a
be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o and_o so_o still_o all_o be_v pass_v and_o what_o be_v past_a we_o have_v not_o and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v we_o do_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o present_a advantage_n that_o we_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o possess_v now_o put_v eternal_a life_n to_o this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n even_o as_o eternity_n be_v to_o time_n for_o whereas_o time_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a transient_a be_v eternity_n be_v a_o whole_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o together_o there_o be_v no_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v in_o eternity_n but_o eternity_n comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o even_o as_o the_o great_a wheel_n comprehend_v at_o once_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o less_o wheel_n within_o it_o and_o certain_o this_o consideration_n be_v able_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o thy_o comfort_n do_v not_o flow_v and_o reflow_v they_o do_v not_o pass_v and_o other_o come_v but_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o stable_n permanent_a way_n of_o enjoy_v all_o happiness_n together_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v less_o happy_a at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o thou_o can_v not_o expect_v great_a joy_n than_o thou_o have_v neither_o can_v thou_o wish_v for_o any_o joy_n that_o be_v past_a so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v eternity_n dissatisfaction·_n in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o life_n be_v full_a of_o dissatisfaction_n even_o in_o the_o vertical_a point_n of_o all_o its_o blessedness_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n moral_o as_o well_o as_o natural_o be_v always_o in_o motion_n never_o lie_v still_o it_o be_v always_o hydropical_a the_o more_o it_o drink_v the_o thirsty_a it_o be_v still_o solomon_n you_o hear_v that_o make_v it_o his_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v content_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o may_v as_o soon_o think_v to_o make_v a_o oistershell_n hold_v the_o ocean_n as_o that_o these_o earthly_a thing_n can_v fill_v the_o heart_n what_o man_n be_v there_o who_o live_v a_o mere_a earthly_a life_n that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v satisfy_v he_o desire_v nothing_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n phi._n 4._o saying_n i_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o abound_v but_o that_o be_v through_o grace_n because_o enjoy_v of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o air_n can_v as_o soon_o fill_v the_o hungry_a stomach_n as_o earthly_a thing_n the_o appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o compare_v this_o eternal_a life_n hereto_o and_o there_o be_v all_o fullness_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o never_o desire_v a_o change_n they_o can_v wish_v it_o better_o with_o they_o we_o see_v peter_n but_o in_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o yet_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o dwell_v here_o he_o will_v not_o have_v part_v with_o joy_n the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v arrive_v at_o its_o haven_n it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o journey_n end_n it_o be_v now_o fall_v to_o its_o centre_n it_o can_v go_v any_o further_o it_o now_o cry_v out_o here_o be_v enough_o lord_n here_o be_v enough_o yet_o this_o fullness_n breed_v not_o nauseat_v as_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o manna_n no_o it_o excit_v desire_v and_o yet_o fill_v it_o it_o provoke_v love_n and_o yet_o satiate_v it_o so_o that_o this_o particular_a likewise_o proclaim_v the_o madness_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n for_o why_o be_v thy_o soul_n like_o the_o devil_n compass_v about_o the_o earth_n seek_v out_o for_o this_o comfort_n and_o then_o for_o another_o even_o as_o child_n cry_v for_o this_o thing_n and_o then_o quick_o weary_a cry_v for_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o do_v neglect_v that_o which_o will_v be_v instead_o of_o all_o thus_o have_v we_o handle_v it_o comparative_o death_n the_o last_o way_n be_v to_o consider_v it_o opposite_o for_o that_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n contrary_n put_v together_o illustrate_v one_o another_o the_o more_o the_o sun_n be_v most_o glorious_a after_o the_o break_v out_o of_o a_o black_a thick_a cloud_n now_o the_o contrary_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v eternal_a death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o man_n be_v so_o slavish_a and_o brutish_a that_o fear_n do_v more_o prevail_v then_o love_n therefore_o though_o we_o propound_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o invite_v to_o this_o eternal_a life_n yet_o few_o make_v that_o question_n as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o eternal_a death_n in_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o than_o fear_n may_v for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o awaken_v they_o let_v we_o then_o consider_v wherein_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o eternal_a life_n consist_v and_o 1._o that_o be_v in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o utter_a departure_n from_o he_o lie_v and_o this_o privative_a part_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o dreadful_a doom_n run_v thus_o depart_v from_o i_o mat._n 25._o god_n 41._o that_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o eternal_a fire_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a every_o creature_n goodness_n be_v but_o a_o stream_n from_o that_o fountain_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n say_v david_n psa_n 16.11_o be_v river_n of_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o so_o that_o this_o eternal_a death_n take_v thou_o from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n thou_o be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o god_n depart_v all_o comfort_n all_o hope_n depart_v with_o he_o oh_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v lay_v this_o to_o heart_n you_o that_o now_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o you_o you_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o knowledge_n none_o of_o his_o command_n god_n will_v requite_v you_o in_o your_o own_o kind_n he_o will_v then_o command_v you_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o be_v it_o not_o that_o athiesm_n and_o unbelief_n do_v reign_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o truth_n will_v make_v your_o ear_n to_o tingle_v and_o your_o heart_n to_o tremble_v while_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v it_o not_o death_n to_o absalon_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o his_o father_n presence_n why_o do_v you_o not_o kill_v i_o say_v he_o to_o joab_n rather_o than_o let_v it_o be_v always_o thus_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a father_n he_o can_v not_o give_v peace_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o this_o heavenly_a father_n be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n who_o he_o bid_v depart_v from_o he_o all_o terror_n and_o horror_n immediate_o seize_v on_o that_o man_n there_o be_v no_o quietness_n in_o his_o bone_n michah_n have_v lose_v but_o a_o idol-god_n judg._n 18._o and_o he_o wringe_v his_o hand_n and_o cry_v out_o bitter_o oh_o but_o what_o roar_n and_o yell_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o favour_n for_o ever_o 2._o this_o eternal_a death_n bring_v all_o the_o positive_a evil_n that_o can_v be_v fear_v or_o imagine_v upon_o a_o man_n for_o as_o here_o we_o tell_v you_o imagine_v be_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o comfort_n but_o a_o aggression_n of_o all_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n delight_v to_o represent_v it_o under_o several_a desirable_a good_a thing_n so_o neither_o be_v hell_n one_o kind_n of_o misery_n one_o kind_n of_o torment_n but_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o under_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v terrible_a because_o death_n be_v so_o much_o fear_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v death_n because_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v so_o terrible_a in_o burn_a it_o be_v call_v that_o because_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o prison_n with_o chain_n in_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o miserable_a it_o be_v resemble_v to_o that_o because_o man_n in_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n do_v use_v to_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n therefore_o be_v hell_n set_v out_o by_o all_o these_o dreadful_a thing_n so_o that_o as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n have_v every_o thing_n they_o can_v desire_v there_o be_v no_o good_a they_o want_v thus_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v every_o thing_n they_o fear_v there_o be_v no_o torment_n or_o pain_n imaginable_a but_o they_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o this_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o have_v not_o the_o least_o ease_n or_o respite_n dives_n desire_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v only_o the_o top_n of_o his_o tongue_n and_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o oh_o that_o man_n who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n will_v remember_v these_o torment_n these_o howl_n to_o all_o eternity_n what_o be_v we_o preach_v folly_n and_o fiction_n to_o you_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o
death_n but_o these_o work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v live_v work_n partly_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o to_o heaven_n with_o thou_o they_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o save_v 2._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o work_v because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o the_o necessary_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o hence_o if_o we_o consider_v every_o gracious_a work_n of_o patience_n love_n meekness_n we_o shall_v see_v blessedness_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o not_o that_o these_o justify_v only_o the_o person_n justify_v can_v be_v without_o they_o they_o be_v the_o media_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ordain_v mean_a in_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o arrive_v at_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o holy_a walk_n it_o be_v the_o eye_n only_o that_o see_v yet_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v immediate_o oppose_v rom._n 4._o believe_a work_a grace_n and_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o justification_n yet_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n press_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n gratitude_n 3._o work_v be_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o this_o may_v pour_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o thou_o for_o how_o many_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o if_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o work_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v a_o moment_n preserve_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n work_n read_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v always_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o himself_o all_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o thou_o oh_o then_o how_o unworthy_a will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o of_o all_o that_o love_n and_o kindness_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o like_v the_o sluggard_n let_v the_o field_n of_o thy_o soul_n grow_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n oh_o how_o can_v thy_o heart_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o slothful_a when_o thou_o consider_v grace_n be_v work_v for_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n long_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o wrought_v my_o peace_n for_o i_o than_o i_o do_v perform_v his_o duty_n my_o soul_n have_v perish_v irrecoverable_o satan_n last_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v work_v god_n work_n because_o we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n spend_v ourselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n oh_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a goad_n in_o thy_o side_n this_o shall_v be_v fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hour_n no_o day_n no_o season_n but_o thou_o do_v take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o lust_n thou_o never_o can_v have_v enough_o of_o sin_n no_o thirsty_a man_n do_v more_o greedy_o swallow_v down_o water_n then_o thou_o do_v sin_n yea_o how_o active_a to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o infect_v other_o with_o the_o same_o plague_n thou_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o godly_a soul_n if_o i_o be_v to_o live_v methusalems_n age_n it_o will_v not_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o do_v god_n service_n for_o the_o dishonour_n i_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o thy_o time_n be_v short_a and_o thou_o have_v much_o to_o do_v because_o thou_o have_v undo_v so_o much_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o work_n they_o do_v for_o god_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a glory_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o even_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o thus_o moses_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o the_o godly_a rom._n 2._o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o seek_v for_o immortality_n and_o glory_n rom._n 5.2_o they_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n account_v all_o these_o suffering_n but_o light_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o indeed_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o our_o glory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n if_o in_o all_o our_o do_n and_o suffering_n for_o god_n we_o be_v not_o full_a of_o joy_n because_o of_o that_o unspeakable_a glory_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n faith_n make_v it_o present_a as_o if_o we_o already_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o glory_n will_v abundant_o make_v amends_o for_o it_o be_v there_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o while_o thou_o do_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n work_n thou_o have_v the_o love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o world_n but_o since_o thou_o have_v betake_v thyself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n of_o all_o o_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n god_n will_v crown_v thou_o with_o before_o all_o the_o world_n again_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n painful_a difficult_a and_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n thou_o must_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v much_o in_o prayer_n be_v always_o in_o a_o combat_n and_o conflict_n remember_v this_o everlasting_a glory_n yea_o god_n therefore_o do_v many_o time_n put_v his_o child_n upon_o all_o exercise_n and_o sad_a temptation_n which_o make_v they_o ache_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o all_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o glory_n the_o more_o thus_o job_n thus_o paul_n they_o have_v extraordinary_a trial_n that_o they_o may_v have_v extraordinary_a glory_n furthermore_o be_v there_o self-denial_n require_v in_o god_n work_n must_v thou_o part_v with_o thy_o pleasure_n with_o thy_o profit_n thy_o delight_n still_o remember_v this_o glory_n will_v make_v thou_o no_o loser_n for_o alas_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o these_o petty_a thing_n thou_o leave_v and_o those_o everlasting_a treasure_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o thou_o in_o the_o six_o place_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v full_a he_o give_v they_o time_n and_o large_a opportunity_n of_o work_v for_o he_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o this_o world_n not_o for_o any_o earthly_a and_o outward_a advancement_n of_o thyself_o but_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o thy_o generation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v david_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o generation_n act._n 13.36_o and_o god_n call_v moses_n his_o servant_n whatsoever_o thy_o relation_n thy_o place_n thy_o office_n be_v god_n have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o he_o prolong_v thy_o life_n till_o thy_o work_n be_v do_v this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a consideration_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v take_v that_o death_n shall_v not_o seize_v on_o they_o while_o they_o have_v work_v to_o do_v for_o god_n and_o when_o that_o be_v finish_v then_o this_o summons_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n as_o for_o infant_n this_o truth_n reach_v not_o to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o like_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n yet_o even_o such_o have_v a_o habitual_a prepare_a heart_n for_o it_o if_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n but_o for_o other_o who_o day_n be_v prolong_v they_o be_v thus_o to_o think_v with_o themselves_o i_o have_v this_o day_n this_o week_n long_o to_o add_v to_o my_o work_n god_n have_v for_o i_o to_o do_v take_v heed_n of_o misspend_v time_n take_v heed_n of_o lose_v day_n and_o week_n the_o night_n be_v come_v when_o none_o can_v work_v use_v 1_o how_o much_o comfort_n and_o joy_v the_o godly_a may_v take_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n their_o work_n be_v do_v now_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n to_o put_v on_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v immediate_o to_o possess_v shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n with_o what_o joy_n shall_v they_o cry_v out_o farewell_n friend_n wife_n and_o child_n welcome_o god_n welcome_o eternal_a glory_n alas_o thou_o have_v no_o glory_n here_o thy_o body_n be_v a_o vile_a body_n thy_o soul_n a_o
because_o they_o be_v under_o a_o outward_a administration_n of_o grace_n when_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o last_o a_o people_n be_v he_o by_o election_n and_o the_o gracious_a effect_n thereof_o and_o so_o only_a those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o judas_n for_o he_o perfidious_o forsake_v christ_n doct._n that_o the_o true_o godly_a be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n manner_n they_o have_v a_o endear_a propriety_n in_o god_n they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psa_n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o this_o propriety_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n of_o all_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n i_o be_o thou_o pardon_v i_o i_o be_o thou_o sanctify_v i_o i_o be_o thou_o leave_v i_o not_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v the_o distinction_n before_o premise_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n either_o general_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n or_o 2._o peculiar_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n all_o mankind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n so_o that_o if_o god_n from_o wise_a and_o most_o righteous_a end_n have_v choose_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o damnable_a estate_n if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o all_o be_v by_o god_n election_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o grudge_v or_o repine_v because_o all_o be_v god_n to_o dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o although_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a nature_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o unjust_a yet_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v may_v make_v he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n do_v urge_v this_o to_o stifle_v man_n presumption_n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o hold_v in_o inferior_a thing_n if_o god_n deny_v thou_o this_o or_o that_o mercy_n and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o argue_v against_o god_n we_o be_v his_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o he_o please_v but_o 2._o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o propriety_n and_o right_a god_n have_v in_o some_o more_o than_o in_o other_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o mere_a love_n alas_o the_o former_a propriety_n argue_v no_o comfort_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n may_v plead_v the_o former_a lord_n we_o be_v thou_o by_o creation_n and_o dominion_n but_o that_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o comfort_n only_o this_o latter_a be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n god_n himself_o can_v deny_v this_o when_o we_o can_v pray_v lord_n we_o be_v thou_o by_o thy_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o purpose_n of_o love_n we_o do_v not_o of_o ourselves_o become_v thus_o it_o be_v thy_o goodness_n to_o make_v we_o thy_o own_o it_o be_v free_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v do_v with_o we_o as_o thou_o please_v but_o now_o we_o be_v thou_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o to_o save_v thy_o own_o second_o this_o right_a and_o propriety_n be_v mutual_o reciprocal_a god_n be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v god_n only_a god_n propriety_n in_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o propriety_n in_o god_n you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o say_v christ_n joh._n 15.16_o so_o that_o this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o right_n be_v mutual_a god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v his_o people_n god_n challenge_v they_o as_o he_o and_o they_o may_v claim_v god_n as_o they_o as_o you_o see_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n run_v reciprocal_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o this_o be_v express_v under_o those_o similitude_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n the_o wife_n have_v power_n over_o and_o right_v to_o her_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n the_o vine_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o branch_n as_o well_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n only_o as_o the_o good_a of_o the_o branch_n lie_v in_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n but_o the_o vine_n do_v not_o fetch_v succour_n from_o the_o branch_n so_o it_o be_v here_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v we_o only_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o advantage_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o good_a in_o that_o we_o be_v his_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v that_o he_o be_v we_o so_o then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n know_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o rise_v of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a advantage_n be_v because_o god_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n it_o be_v because_o god_n love_v they_o god_n will_v not_o loose_v what_o be_v his_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n and_o hell_n indeed_o till_o we_o be_v actual_o god_n by_o believe_v though_o we_o be_v his_o by_o election_n yet_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o our_o interest_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a paul_n though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o election_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o till_o bring_v home_n till_o believe_v he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v he_o therefore_o till_o god_n be_v we_o both_o by_o election_n and_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o it_o we_o can_v say_v i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o cant._n 2.16_o therefore_o three_o our_o comfort_n and_o joy_n lie_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n for_o though_o we_o be_v his_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o propriety_n be_v his_o encouragement_n and_o paul_n acknowledge_v a_o appropiration_n when_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o full_o inform_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v be_v they_o still_o though_o he_o bodily_a leave_v they_o that_o the_o propriety_n and_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o a_o elect_a man_n while_o unconvert_v can_v take_v no_o more_o comfort_n from_o god_n or_o his_o promise_n then_o a_o reprobate_n because_o as_o yet_o his_o propriety_n be_v not_o evidence_v as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o any_o claim_n or_o holy_a boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o main_a duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o study_v this_o point_n above_o all_o viz._n their_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_o i_o the_o lord_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o though_o satan_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v very_o much_o tempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v few_o that_o can_v escape_v the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o arise_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o quiet_o anchor_v their_o soul_n on_o god_n four_o there_o be_v two_o special_a and_o eminent_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v the_o lord_n treasure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o one_o be_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o might_n the_o other_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o love_n that_o which_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o give_v heat_n and_o warmth_n more_o especial_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n for_o we_o by_o sin_n though_o we_o can_v not_o make_v ourselves_o no_o creature_n of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o destroy_v or_o damn_v we_o yet_o we_o make_v ourselves_o no_o child_n of_o he_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n of_o a_o love_a father_n we_o make_v he_o a_o enrage_a enemy_n and_o so_o according_o we_o pull_v down_o all_o vengeance_n upon_o our_o head_n we_o forfeit_v every_o mercy_n we_o know_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o comfort_n that_o belong_v unto_o we_o but_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n threaten_v in_o his_o law_n this_o and_o no_o other_o can_v we_o expect_v we_o ere_o no_o more_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n not_o to_o cast_v we_o off_o but_o to_o make_v we_o his_o a_o second_o time_n upon_o better_a covenant_n of_o mercy_n so_o that_o if_o any_o soul_n come_v
those_o that_o delight_n and_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v be_v common_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v again_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v keep_v of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v keep_v the_o commandment_n only_o this_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o kind_o for_o word_n do_v proper_o relate_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n commandment_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o imperious_a sovereignty_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o benign_a condescension_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o here_o we_o take_v it_o large_o for_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o have_v keep_v the_o father_n word_n not_o he_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n send_v from_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v not_o his_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o as_o of_o god_n through_o and_o by_o he_o doct._n obs_n that_o those_o only_a can_v plead_v a_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v his_o word_n all_o other_o do_v but_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o themselves_o when_o demnation_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n will_v do_v for_o the_o present_a as_o christ_n will_v do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n set_v the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o fan_n in_o christ_n hand_n it_o will_v winnow_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o ingredient_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v imply_v i._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o diligent_a respect_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o have_v keep_v part_n or_o some_o particular_n but_o thy_o word_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v these_o part_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o command_n to_o be_v obey_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o threaten_v to_o be_v humble_v at_o and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o consolation_n to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o so_o that_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n keep_v all_o these_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o 1._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o keep_v his_o word_n be_v to_o abhor_v all_o error_n all_o false_a doctrine_n all_o unsound_a opinion_n those_o that_o be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v as_o tender_v about_o god_n truth_n as_o about_o his_o command_n as_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o transgress_v a_o command_n so_o neither_o err_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n hence_o joh._n 10._o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o large_a show_v the_o true_a character_n of_o his_o sheep_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n voice_n they_o will_v flee_v from_o a_o stranger_n now_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n any_o one_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o shall_v obtrude_v that_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n his_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a doctrine_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n show_v their_o truth_n and_o solidity_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o receive_v error_n or_o heresy_n oh_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o who_o be_v tender_a about_o the_o command_n of_o god_n will_v not_o commit_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o world_n shâ—uâ—dâ—t_v be_v large_a and_o wanton_a in_o thy_o understanding_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n remember_v it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v to_o keep_v sound_a doctrine_n by_o a_o pure_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o his_o commandment_n by_o upright_a obedience_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a partly_o because_o the_o same_o god_n command_v both_o there_o be_v his_o authority_n upon_o truth_n to_o be_v reveal_v as_o well_o as_o precept_n to_o be_v obey_v god_n command_v the_o captivity_n of_o your_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o your_o affection_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n only_o be_v instrumental_a to_o holiness_n a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v godly_a by_o believe_v any_o error_n joh._n 19_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o superstitious_a custom_n popish_a sacrament_n a_o man_n can_v never_o receive_v true_a grace_n because_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o efficacy_n will_v go_v only_o together_o thus_o the_o more_o error_n thou_o believe_v the_o more_o carnal_a thou_o will_v grow_v god_n will_v never_o bless_v a_o lie_n chaff_n and_o poison_n shall_v never_o be_v true_a and_o good_a nourish_a meat_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o often_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o neither_o may_v there_o be_v any_o doubt_n commandment_n but_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v careful_a herein_o for_o how_o can_v he_o show_v his_o discipleship_n otherwise_o then_o by_o obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a mock_n of_o god_n outward_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o take_v he_o for_o our_o god_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o disobey_v his_o command_n so_o that_o this_o particular_a cut_n off_o most_o hearer_n from_o be_v as_o yet_o at_o least_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o can_v true_o plead_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n for_o do_v not_o their_o constant_a course_n of_o life_n proclaim_v a_o open_a hostility_n against_o god_n be_v profaneness_n pride_n lust_n and_o riot_v the_o command_n of_o god_n have_v the_o lord_n command_v thou_o to_o lie_v swear_v and_o curse_v be_v they_o not_o rather_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n oh_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a and_o senseless_a as_o to_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o open_a disobedience_n to_o they_o do_v thou_o belong_v to_o god_n such_o will_v be_v thy_o love_n to_o he_o yea_o such_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n will_v thou_o have_v that_o god_n law_n and_o thy_o heart_n will_v have_v a_o sweet_a proportion_n and_o suitableness_n to_o one_o another_o as_o david_n profess_v often_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o paul_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v not_o more_o please_v he_o then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v the_o regenerate_a man_n there_o be_v not_o a_o grievous_a burden_n in_o it_o the_o holiness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o god_n cammand_n be_v that_o which_o do_v exceed_o assure_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o thâ—_n eatn_v and_o although_o in_o one_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v that_o yet_o in_o another_o respect_n we_o be_v with_o tremble_v and_o fear_n to_o observe_v it_o threaten_v thus_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v forbid_v threaten_v it_o either_o with_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a judgement_n the_o godly_a have_v a_o holy_a awe_n of_o they_o dare_v not_o displease_v god_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n say_v joseph_n thus_o josiah_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v his_o heart_n do_v melt_v and_o tremble_v and_o therefore_o how_o gracious_o do_v god_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o tender_a disposition_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n to_o think_v the_o threaten_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a or_o that_o they_o must_v not_o with_o fear_n make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o if_o so_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n propound_v threaten_n even_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o very_a often_o and_o who_o be_v there_o so_o godly_a that_o have_v not_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o who_o need_v not_o fear_n as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v sin_n in_o he_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v adam_n though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v yet_o threaten_v by_o god_n if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o that_o even_o then_o a_o threaten_a have_v its_o proper_a use_n to_o adam_n though_o altogether_o holy_a last_o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n or_o promise_n consolation_n and_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n as_o when_o a_o man_n take_v a_o thing_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v call_v embrace_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o as_o glad_o and_o
that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o than_o we_o may_v fly_v to_o christ_n the_o law_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n else_o you_o can_v live_v now_o into_o what_o horror_n and_o despair_n do_v this_o put_v man_n till_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v that_o voice_n believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v fullfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n when_o therefore_o we_o preach_v the_o exactness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v stay_v here_o alas_o who_o can_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o no_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o terror_n but_o our_o aim_n be_v that_o by_o this_o commotion_n and_o trouble_n upon_o you_o you_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n we_o will_v burden_n you_o that_o christ_n may_v ease_v you_o gospel_n 4._o this_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o when_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v eternal_o undo_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n reconcile_v the_o offend_a god_n and_o offend_a sinner_n it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n though_o it_o do_v not_o so_o immediate_o concern_v they_o sing_v for_o joy_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a good_a will_n to_o man_n and_o peace_n on_o the_o earth_n luk._n 2.14_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o magnify_v every_o where_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 16._o oh_o than_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a it_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a clothes_n to_o the_o naked_a mercy_n to_o the_o sinner_n grace_n to_o the_o afflict_a one_o this_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n and_o the_o robe_n for_o the_o distress_a prodigal_n true_o as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o love_v to_o read_v no_o not_o tully_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o shall_v all_o sermon_n and_o subject_n be_v dull_a and_o tedious_a that_o do_v not_o direct_o or_o indirect_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o all_o other_o point_n be_v but_o accessary_a or_o preparatory_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n it_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a subject_n that_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v more_o in_o it_o and_o take_v infinite_a delight_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o doctrine_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v press_v because_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n have_v labour_v to_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n above_o other_o insomuch_o that_o luther_n call_v this_o articulus_fw-la stantis_fw-la &_o cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la when_o the_o devil_n can_v neither_o overthrow_v the_o humane_a or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o heretic_n then_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v his_o office_n of_o be_v a_o mediator_n that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o christ_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o needless_a and_o useless_a one_o so_o that_o by_o this_o point_n only_o we_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o jew_n and_o pagan_n but_o all_o heretic_n and_o papist_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o treasure_n in_o the_o church_n only_o this_o pearl_n be_v hide_v in_o this_o field_n only_o the_o excellency_n therefore_o and_o dignity_n of_o this_o point_n be_v see_v by_o the_o devil_n opposition_n and_o his_o instrument_n raise_v up_o to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v it_o and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o choice_a instrument_n in_o his_o church_n to_o vindicate_v this_o truth_n luther_n of_o all_o point_n be_v most_o affect_v with_o this_o and_o god_n prepare_v he_o for_o it_o by_o lay_v soul_n exercise_n and_o heart_n temptation_n upon_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v he_o often_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o man_n oh_o the_o trouble_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o use_v all_o the_o remedy_n prescribe_v in_o popery_n to_o comfort_v himself_o but_o still_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o unquiet_a as_o ever_o till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v by_o study_v in_o scripture_n direct_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o own_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v still_o the_o more_o spiritual_o tempt_v and_o exercise_v any_o man_n either_o minister_n or_o private_a christian_a be_v the_o more_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n the_o more_o do_v he_o come_v to_o prize_n and_o esteem_v this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n none_o love_v this_o honeycomb_n but_o those_o who_o hunger_n after_o a_o righteousness_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o themselves_o these_o particular_n discover_v the_o necessity_n of_o press_v this_o often_o and_o often_o therefore_o the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o bring_v your_o heart_n in_o relish_n with_o this_o doctrine_n vse·_a oh_o that_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o auditor_n that_o this_o truth_n may_v breed_v a_o sweet_a pleasure_n in_o thy_o spiritual_a appetite_n if_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n if_o this_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n if_o this_o be_v the_o pearl_n and_o the_o treasure_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o will_v part_v with_o all_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o may_v we_o fit_v subject_n for_o this_o truth_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o come_v to_o prize_v it_o more_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n take_v these_o direction_n doctrine_n 1._o feel_v sin_n as_o a_o burden_n as_o a_o weight_n let_v it_o be_v more_o to_o thou_o then_o all_o temporal_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o mat._n 11._o come_v to_o i_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o david_n psal_n 32._o when_o his_o sin_n be_v ready_a to_o overwhelm_v he_o than_o he_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n when_o marry_o magdalene_n have_v her_o head_n and_o heart_n a_o fountain_n of_o water_n because_o of_o her_o sin_n than_o she_o be_v great_o endear_v in_o her_o affection_n to_o christ_n those_o love_n much_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v as_o our_o saviour_n at_o large_a show_v luk._n 7.46_o if_o then_o thou_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o thy_o debt_n or_o if_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o do_v not_o afflict_v and_o grieve_v thou_o never_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v chief_a in_o thy_o heart_n oh_o then_o begin_v here_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o foundation_n say_v all_o these_o precious_a truth_n will_v be_v spill_v like_o water_n upon_o the_o ground_n until_o i_o be_v of_o a_o break_a contrite_a heart_n for_o sin_n the_o prodigal_n never_o regard_v the_o bread_n and_o fullness_n in_o his_o father_n house_n till_o he_o come_v to_o want_v even_o husk_n themselves_o joab_n will_v not_o come_v to_o absalon_n till_o all_o his_o corn_n be_v fire_v neither_o do_v we_o ready_o and_o willing_o run_v to_o christ_n till_o god_n have_v shoot_v his_o arrow_n into_o we_o tiill_v he_o have_v wound_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n till_o we_o feel_v sin_n the_o great_a burden_n and_o that_o because_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o provoke_v and_o indeed_o this_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a motive_n to_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v go_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o water_n because_o christ_n will_v preserve_v thou_o therein_o no_o wonder_v if_o a_o man_n not_o believe_v or_o acquaint_v with_o this_o truth_n be_v afraid_a to_o think_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o with_o luther_n he_o hate_v the_o word_n repent_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o despair_n and_o hopelesnesse_n about_o sin_n till_o this_o truth_n be_v discover_v oh_o then_o be_v no_o long_o afraid_a to_o have_v thy_o sin_n bring_v to_o thy_o mind_n say_v not_o they_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n than_o can_v be_v bear_v for_o have_v cain_n believe_v in_o christ_n have_v judas_n believe_v in_o christ_n their_o sick_a and_o wound_a soul_n have_v quick_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o terrible_a aggravation_n of_o they_o may_v whole_o overwhelm_v thou_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o do_v but_o cast_v anchor_n upon_o christ_n 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o this_o point_n labour_n for_o a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a heart_n for_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o mediation_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a
though_o this_o be_v great_o controvert_v yet_o there_o be_v place_n very_o probable_a 2_o cor._n 3._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n viz._n of_o elect_n thus_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doubt_n than_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v here_o use_v and_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o they_o be_v express_o pray_v for_o because_o give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n mere_o as_o so_o for_o many_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v so_o now_o yet_o afterward_o be_v convert_v as_o v_o 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v those_o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n place_n it_o remain_v therefore_o by_o the_o world_n must_v be_v understand_v those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v the_o world_n of_o reprobate_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o number_n of_o man_n who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o opposition_n manifest_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v evade_v as_o some_o will_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v for_o believer_n viz._n perseverance_n and_o preservation_n from_o sin_n because_o where_o the_o text_n do_v not_o limit_n or_o distinguish_v we_o must_v not_o and_o beside_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o elect_v person_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o actual_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o prayer_n the_o reprobate_n do_v most_o need_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v pray_v at_o all_o for_o they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a the_o sense_n then_o thus_o explain_v observe_v elect._n that_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o some_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o for_o some_o only_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v upon_o this_o bottom_n those_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o die_v not_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o mediator_n for_o but_o not_o for_o the_o world_n will_v he_o pray_v only_o some_o elect_v by_o the_o father_n therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o die_v for_o such_o this_o point_n be_v controversall_a and_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o launch_v in_o such_o deep_n partly_o because_o plain_a practical_a matter_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o great_a part_n that_o hear_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n fish_n and_o not_o a_o serpent_n you_o ask_v for_o and_o then_o partly_o the_o question_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o comprehension_n that_o not_o one_o hour_n or_o many_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o very_a porch_n of_o it_o much_o less_o all_o the_o secret_a room_n of_o it_o and_o then_o partly_o it_o have_v be_v agitate_a by_o the_o choice_a man_n of_o learning_n that_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o scholastical_a succinct_a manner_n not_o popular_a and_o humiletical_a as_o our_o sermon_n be_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v discourage_v but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n be_v a_o gangreen_a every_o where_o spread_a and_o a_o idol_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v adore_v and_o many_o specious_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v something_o and_o because_o the_o controversy_n like_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v glorious_o and_o be_v so_o sublime_a that_o the_o common_a eye_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v on_o it_o i_o will_v put_v a_o veil_n upon_o it_o and_o condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n as_o much_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v bear_v and_o shall_v make_v way_n to_o clear_a and_o state_n the_o doctrine_n by_o several_a notandum_n or_o particular_a consideration_n which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o main_a truth_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o first_o point_n consider_v there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o christ_n prayer_n or_o intercession_n and_o his_o death_n they_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a latitude_n and_o extent_n who_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o die_v for_o who_o he_o die_v for_o he_o pray_v for_o rom._n 8.34_o death_n christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n be_v all_o in_o a_o chain_n together_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o christ_n prayer_n be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o other_o christ_n then_o as_o the_o great_a high-priest_n do_v partly_o pray_v and_o partly_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o mediatory_a way_n for_o his_o people_n we_o may_v well_o therefore_o put_v both_o these_o in_o the_o doctrine_n prayer_n and_o his_o death_n though_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o prayer_n because_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_o join_v to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v in_o that_o prayer_n have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o induce_v so_o to_o think_v because_o he_o name_v only_o those_o that_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o crucify_a of_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v think_v those_o three_o thousand_o jew_n convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v most_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o apostle_n charge_v this_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n ignorant_o 2._o though_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n have_v special_a love_n and_o regard_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n and_o not_o all_o himself_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v can_v lay_v the_o blame_n any_o where_o but_o upon_o himself_o that_o rule_n be_v of_o perpetual_a truth_n o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o make_v death_n and_o hell_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o any_o will_v from_o this_o doctrine_n infer_v such_o conclusion_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o no_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o upon_o nonelection_n or_o the_o particularity_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o abhor_v such_o consequence_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n to_o some_o who_o gather_v poison_v out_o of_o that_o honey-doctrine_n he_o preach_v god_n forbid_v let_v not_o then_o thy_o heart_n cavil_v profane_o in_o this_o point_n for_o there_o be_v no_o eminent_a doctrine_n in_o religion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n let_v loose_v his_o carnal_a heart_n he_o may_v wrest_v wicked_a conclusion_n from_o the_o best_a premise_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o every_o man_n damnation_n be_v because_o of_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o sin_n with_o unbelief_n neither_o may_v we_o or_o can_v we_o conceive_v a_o man_n able_a to_o say_v thus_o o_o lord_n i_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o good_a desire_n want_v in_o i_o only_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v too_o much_o restrain_v to_o other_o but_o not_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o my_o sin_n but_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o a_o latitude_n in_o christ_n death_n i_o must_v perish_v such_o a_o imagination_n as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n there_o never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o person_n able_a to_o plead_v so_o so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v this_o along_o with_o you_o that_o no_o such_o absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n follow_v from_o christ_n special_a love_n in_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o gorgon_n head_n that_o use_v to_o make_v it_o so_o terrible_a 3._o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o ordinary_a distinction_n iâ—_n the_o sufficiency_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o
appropriate_v if_o no_o man_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o one_o or_o few_o man_n oh_o what_o a_o price_n will_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v then_o proptiety_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a of_o all_o care_n people_n and_o bring_v about_o all_o the_o blessedness_n that_o god_n child_n have_v to_o open_v this_o point_n and_o not_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o 1._o take_v notice_n that_o a_o people_n become_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a one_o his_o jewel_n sole_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o goodwill_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o and_o not_o we_o he_o he_o love_v we_o first_o grace_n the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n who_o may_v have_v make_v other_o people_n other_o person_n his_o treasure_n do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a goodness_n take_v thou_o and_o thou_o into_o such_o a_o bless_a relation_n the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o in_o his_o epistle_n reduce_v it_o to_o this_o cause_n the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o certain_o if_o deut._n 9.5_o the_o lord_n do_v again_o and_o again_o inform_v the_o israelite_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o righteousness_n or_o any_o good_a in_o they_o but_o mere_o because_o be_v set_v his_o love_n on_o they_o that_o he_o make_v they_o his_o external_a people_n by_o a_o outward_a covenant_n how_o much_o rather_o must_v it_o need_v be_v the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o people_n inward_o and_o spiritual_o he_o so_o that_o whosoever_o find_v themselves_o thus_o appropriate_v to_o god_n to_o be_v able_a with_o the_o church_n to_o say_v as_o she_o do_v many_o time_n because_o our_o blessedness_n lie_v in_o this_o i_o be_o my_o well_beloved's_a and_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o cant._n 6.3_o oh_o let_v such_o be_v deep_o humble_v and_o even_o astonish_v under_o the_o discriminate_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o when_o such_o man_n of_o part_n ability_n and_o great_a revenue_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v look_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o that_o if_o convert_v will_v have_v be_v more_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n than_o i_o be_o want_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o people_n his_o so_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o want_n or_o any_o necessity_n any_o need_n that_o he_o have_v of_o we_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o make_v we_o he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o quicken_a consideration_n husband_n have_v wife_n because_o they_o want_v such_o help_n master_n have_v servant_n because_o they_o need_v they_o even_o the_o great_a monarch_n want_v their_o people_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o say_v david_n psa_n 16.2_o and_o thus_o job_n be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o righteous_a he_o do_v not_o advantage_n god_n god_n be_v the_o elshaddai_n the_o all-sufficient_a god_n bless_v and_o happy_a enough_o in_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v never_o create_v the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v one_o man_n to_o eternal_a glory_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v have_v those_o object_n to_o who_o he_o may_v communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o therefore_o god_n of_o many_o thousand_o have_v make_v such_o and_o such_o he_o not_o that_o he_o want_v their_o grace_n duty_n or_o prayer_n but_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o riches_n father_n 3._o when_o christ_n say_v here_o they_o be_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o for_o this_o be_v the_o infinite_a privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o whatsoever_o one_o person_n have_v the_o other_o have_v as_o christ_n say_v all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o but_o in_o a_o appropriate_v consideration_n thus_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v the_o father_n they_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o have_v former_o at_o the_o six_o verse_n use_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n thou_o they_o be_v but_o now_o he_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o father_n have_v give_v they_o to_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o abdicate_v or_o quit_v himself_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o he_o have_v not_o so_o give_v they_o to_o the_o son_n as_o that_o the_o father_n have_v no_o dominion_n or_o right_n to_o they_o but_o they_o do_v still_o continue_v the_o the_o father_n possession_n though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o father_n so_o they_o be_v the_o son_n purchase_v people_n also_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o endear_a manner_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v call_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n eph._n 5.30_o to_o be_v his_o member_n and_o body_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n they_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v the_o father_n by_o mere_a grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n we_o be_v christ_n by_o merit_n for_o he_o purchase_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o operation_n for_o he_o work_v the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o oh_o than_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o and_o why_o we_o who_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o own_n or_o the_o the_o look_v after_o shall_v yet_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o endear_a respect_n creature_n 4._o when_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n though_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n yet_o it_o do_v all_o other_o creature_n by_o this_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o other_o proprieter_n and_o interest_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o make_v the_o phrase_n to_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o treasure_n of_o happiness_n as_o first_o seeing_z we_o be_v the_o father_n therefore_o we_o be_v no_o long_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o possession_n and_o under_o his_o dominion_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o a_o woeful_a and_o curse_a state_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v his_o proper_a good_n the_o devil_n have_v they_o as_o he_o even_o as_o he_o have_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n though_o in_o this_o life_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o deliver_v they_o whereas_o the_o damn_a have_v none_o eph._n 2._o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disobedient_a hell_n be_v not_o more_o the_o devil_n place_n then_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 2.26_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v like_o tame_a bird_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o and_o why_o because_o they_o do_v his_o work_n so_o that_o whosoever_o do_v the_o work_n commit_v the_o sin_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n though_o they_o rage_n and_o be_v mad_a at_o such_o a_o charge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o part_n why_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v call_v a_o redemption_n and_o why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n because_o we_o be_v whole_o in_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n to_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v he_o he_o have_v a_o proper_a right_n to_o we_o till_o christ_n redeem_v we_o oh_o that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v hear_v this_o and_o not_o tremble_v who_o art_n thou_o to_o who_o do_v thou_o belong_v who_o may_v challenge_v thou_o but_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o curse_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o compact_n in_o the_o way_n of_o witchcraft_n now_o all_o wicked_a man_n though_o not_o by_o such_o a_o express_a covenant_n yet_o implicit_o by_o their_o wicked_a way_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n oh_o what_o a_o terrible_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o thou_o can_v say_v these_o ground_n be_v i_o these_o cattle_n be_v i_o these_o good_n be_v i_o yet_o thou_o thyself_o be_v the_o devil_n oh_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v his_o own_o when_o thou_o die_v he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o
and_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n eclipse_v christ_n hence_o they_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n which_o though_o it_o receive_v all_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n yet_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o obscure_v and_o eclipse_v it_o by_o its_o interposition_n he_o 3._o to_o glorify_v christ_n be_v not_o thus_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o these_o be_v only_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o spiritual_a inward_a glory_n know_v by_o god_n only_o but_o it_o be_v great_o see_v in_o the_o outward_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o he_o and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a reproach_n and_o danger_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n rom._n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v but_o with_o the_o tongue_n profession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o most_o scornful_a reproach_n own_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n thus_o our_o saviour_n luk_n 12.8_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o confess_v i_o before_o a_o crooked_a generation_n of_o he_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v be_v ashamed_a certain_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o disciple_n do_v high_o honour_n christ_n for_o we_o know_v christ_n himself_o be_v both_o by_o birth_n and_o life_n in_o a_o most_o contemptible_a manner_n there_o be_v no_o comeliness_n or_o desirablenesse_n in_o he_o and_o then_o at_o last_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o most_o ignominious_a manner_n now_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n to_o have_v such_o high_a and_o endear_a thought_n of_o he_o when_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v christ_n wretched_a and_o accurse_a and_o will_v not_o upon_o any_o term_n be_v of_o his_o follower_n this_o be_v great_o to_o honour_v he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o mat._n 11.6_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o stumble_v at_o christ_n we_o see_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o great_a man_n that_o live_v then_o they_o be_v all_o offend_v at_o his_o meanness_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n mar._n 4._o oh_o how_o hard_o will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o we_o to_o have_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n comparative_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o more_o despicable_a sort_n and_o they_o be_v account_v illiterate_a and_o mad_a simple_a people_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o king_n 4._o they_o glorify_v christ_n who_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o who_o law_n they_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o self-love_n of_o a_o man_n may_v make_v he_o glad_a of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n but_o then_o to_o resign_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o obediential_a manner_n to_o all_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o they_o draw_v back_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o as_o a_o king_n who_o do_v govern_v his_o people_n by_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a law_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v read_v that_o he_o interpret_v the_o law_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o strict_a way_n mat._n 5._o then_o the_o pharisaical_a doctor_n have_v do_v and_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o corruption_n within_o we_o he_o forbid_v heart-lust_n heart-passion_n these_o embers_o in_o the_o fire_n though_o they_o never_o flame_v out_o he_o call_v upon_o all_o to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o love_v he_o more_o than_o father_n or_o mother_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v honour_v christ_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forsake_v all_o those_o rebellion_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n against_o his_o command_n to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o think_v it_o light_n and_o easy_a what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o have_v man_n leave_v all_o their_o outward_a subsistence_n and_o earthly_a comfort_n to_o follow_v he_o do_v they_o not_o hereby_o declare_v that_o they_o prize_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o account_v more_o of_o his_o command_n then_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n command_n they_o say_v with_o those_o in_o the_o parable_n christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o though_o he_o will_v reign_v over_o they_o maugre_o all_o their_o disobedience_n if_o he_o do_v not_o govern_v they_o with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n sake_n 5._o those_o that_o suffer_v and_o endure_v all_o persecution_n willing_o for_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n they_o do_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n glorify_v christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v christ_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o they_o have_v accompany_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v at_o large_a show_n how_o god_n be_v glorify_v when_o man_n suffer_v not_o for_o ill_o do_v but_o as_o christian_n that_o as_o they_o glorify_v christ_n so_o christ_n make_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o those_o mark_n paul_n do_v bear_v on_o his_o body_n they_o be_v so_o many_o trophy_n even_o as_o soldier_n count_v wound_n a_o mark_n of_o honour_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o fight_n for_o their_o commander_n when_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n this_o do_v great_o redound_v to_o christ_n glory_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a or_o shrink_v at_o reproach_n dishonour_n and_o trouble_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o wherein_o can_v they_o glorify_v he_o more_o or_o can_v the_o world_n say_v upon_o better_a ground_n behold_v how_o they_o love_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n better_a than_o their_o estate_n or_o their_o life_n those_o million_o of_o martyr_n that_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n sake_n bring_v a_o astonish_n even_o to_o the_o very_a heathen_n no_o emperor_n or_o monarch_n no_o master_n or_o teacher_n ever_o have_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n ready_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n so_o that_o we_o mistake_v if_o we_o think_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o outward_a pomp_n as_o earthly_a king_n have_v be_v no_o by_o suffering_n by_o revile_n by_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n that_o malicious_a man_n can_v invent_v they_o make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n glorious_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o death_n a_o glorify_v both_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n so_o do_v the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o his_o child_n redound_v great_o to_o his_o honour_n for_o great_a love_n and_o esteem_v they_o can_v not_o show_v then_o by_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o he_o 6._o life_n those_o honour_n christ_n and_o glorify_v he_o who_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o worthy_a manner_n to_o that_o call_n whereby_o christ_n have_v call_v they_o 2_o thes_n 1.12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o how_o be_v that_o by_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o man_n live_v profane_o and_o wicked_o they_o reproach_n christ_n and_o make_v the_o gentile_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o christian_a way_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v sad_o think_v upon_o by_o most_o be_v not_o every_o town_n every_o family_n full_a of_o curse_v swear_v drunken_a and_o unclean_a person_n now_o these_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n they_o make_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o scorn_n and_o the_o name_n of_o it_o even_o to_o stink_v even_o as_o salvian_n a_o zealous_a writer_n against_o the_o profane_a life_n of_o christian_n say_v the_o heathen_n by_o way_n of_o scorn_n may_v say_v christiani_n sanctè_fw-la vixissent_fw-la si_fw-la christus_fw-la sancta_fw-la docuisset_fw-la they_o think_v the_o reason_n why_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o sober_a chaste_a and_o godly_a life_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o holy_a lawgiver_n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o holy_a precept_n the_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o his_o master_n and_o what_o dishonour_n must_v this_o be_v that_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o christ_n name_n yet_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o their_o life_n for_o satan_n 7._o they_o honour_n and_o glorify_v christ_n who_o live_v cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n trouble_n for_o
more_o be_v god_n mercy_n christ_n that_o give_v they_o but_o drop_v before_o do_v now_o bid_v they_o drink_v the_o whole_a cup_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n now_o they_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n they_o have_v not_o only_a cluster_n but_o the_o vine_n itself_o consolation_n abound_v now_o when_o never_o it_o may_v be_v before_o three_o themselves_o the_o lord_n christ_n his_o care_n be_v see_v even_o in_o the_o danger_n and_o affliction_n themselves_o and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n you_o be_v afflict_v if_o need_v be_v 1_o pet._n 1.6_o that_o word_n be_v full_a of_o consolation_n theâ—â—_n no_o affliction_n no_o trial_n but_o thou_o do_v need_v it_o consider_v thy_o corruption_n â—hy_a dulness_n thy_o earthliness_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o have_v some_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o thou_o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o more_o enliven_v hence_o affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o luxurious_a branch_n of_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o which_o be_v necessary_a frost_n and_o cold_a have_v their_o necessity_n and_o both_o man_n body_n and_o the_o ground_n need_v that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o summer_n this_o make_v david_n say_v out_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o psa_n 119.75_o and_o hence_o affliction_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n love_n who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v rev._n 3._o and_o all_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v so_o fruitful_a and_o active_a if_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o chastened_a so_o then_o here_o be_v christ_n care_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o trouble_n but_o when_o necessary_a 2._o as_o he_o wise_o order_v they_o to_o be_v so_o his_o great_a care_n and_o love_n be_v see_v in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n when_o they_o be_v inflict_v affliction_n will_v not_o in_o every_o season_n do_v good_a no_o more_o than_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o tree_n or_o prune_v of_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v do_v the_o patient_n may_v die_v by_o the_o unseasonable_a let_v of_o blood_n therefore_o christ_n show_v his_o great_a care_n and_o love_n to_o take_v the_o opportune_a season_n to_o afflict_v and_o to_o exercise_v thou_o as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o epaphroditus_n present_o but_o he_o let_v he_o lie_v in_o danger_n it_o be_v thereby_o better_a both_o for_o he_o and_o paul_n be_v thereby_o much_o afflict_v paul_n have_v the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n which_o do_v great_o humble_v he_o but_o when_o be_v the_o time_n after_o his_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o that_o then_o it_o may_v not_o puff_n he_o above_o measure_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v those_o thorn_n in_o his_o side_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o regard_v the_o necessity_n but_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o do_v all_o his_o chastisement_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v soon_o or_o late_a they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o good_a paul_n pray_v thrice_o yet_o can_v not_o remove_v those_o strong_a temptation_n 1_o co._n 12._o 3._o his_o love_n and_o care_n be_v see_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n there_o be_v calamity_n of_o all_o sort_n now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o kind_n of_o physic_n that_o be_v for_o every_o disease_n so_o neither_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o sin_n hezekiah_n glory_v proud_o in_o the_o treasure_n he_o have_v and_o therefore_o god_n cause_v a_o enemy_n to_o come_v and_o spoil_v he_o of_o they_o he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o affliction_n what_o his_o sin_n be_v david_n be_v too_o inordinate_o affect_v to_o absalon_n and_o adonijah_n and_o they_o become_v rebel_n to_o he_o and_o sore_a affliction_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o order_v that_o kind_n of_o affliction_n rather_o for_o thou_o then_o another_o thou_o be_v not_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o thy_o health_n or_o serviceable_a to_o he_o therefore_o he_o afflict_v thou_o with_o sickness_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v weary_a of_o god_n service_n therefore_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o evil_a lord_n and_o master_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o another_o service_n mean_v one_o godly_a man_n lie_v under_o one_o affliction_n and_o another_o under_o another_o now_o if_o one_o have_v that_o which_o another_o have_v he_o can_v never_o bear_v it_o it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o death_n to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o say_v this_o very_a kind_n of_o affliction_n and_o at_o this_o time_n come_v from_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n 4._o as_o the_o kind_n so_o the_o continuance_n god_n will_v not_o let_v it_o abide_v any_o long_a than_o it_o do_v his_o work_n these_o horseleech_n shall_v suck_v no_o long_o than_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n last_v the_o devil_n shall_v throw_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n ten_o day_n rev._n 2.10_o see_v there_o how_o god_n order_v it_o first_o it_o be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o and_o then_o into_o prison_n there_o be_v the_o kind_n for_o ten_o day_n there_o be_v the_o continuance_n which_o make_v the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 125.3_o it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v many_o time_n think_v their_o deliverance_n too_o long_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o have_v he_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a thus_o they_o expostulate_v and_o complain_v but_o god_n at_o another_o time_n sâ—â—â—he_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o due_a time_n isa_n 60.22_o and_o he_o call_v it_o but_o a_o moment_n â—â—â—rein_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o isa_n 54.7_o although_o it_o be_v seventy_o year_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n another_o know_v then_o that_o thy_o exercise_n be_v for_o a_o continue_a or_o appoint_v time_n god_n have_v set_v bound_n to_o these_o water_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o discourage_v under_o they_o last_o the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o work_v out_o a_o way_n and_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o thâ—m_n when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o his_o glory_n there_o have_v no_o temptation_n befall_v you_o but_o out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o artificer_n know_v when_o to_o take_v his_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o wise_a physician_n know_v when_o there_o be_v blood_n let_v out_o enough_o thus_o much_o more_o do_v god_n know_v when_o thy_o affliction_n have_v do_v the_o errand_n he_o send_v they_o about_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o can_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o save_v thou_o out_o of_o they_o for_o he_o that_o can_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o save_v thou_o from_o sin_n and_o hell_n much_o rathar_n can_v he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o this_o or_o that_o temptation_n in_o the_o four_o general_a place_n benefit_n christ_n care_n and_o love_n be_v see_v in_o sanctify_v and_o fit_v thy_o trouble_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o thy_o spiritual_a benefit_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v to_o thy_o estate_n or_o life_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v the_o soul_n thus_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n to_o purge_v away_o his_o sin_n isaiah_n 27.9_o and_o rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o god_n love_v christ_n that_o have_v so_o love_v thou_o will_v never_o let_v this_o or_o that_o come_v upon_o thou_o do_v he_o not_o intend_v to_o turn_v it_o for_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a this_o make_v david_n say_v before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o psal_n 119._o and_o when_o both_o these_o go_v together_o affliction_n and_o sanctification_n david_n call_v it_o a_o blessedness_n not_o a_o misery_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v thy_o way_n psal_n 94_o 12._o if_o god_n teach_v thou_o by_o thy_o affliction_n the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o weanednesse_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o world_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sickness_n a_o bless_a loss_n thank_v god_n that_o ever_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o thou_o though_o it_o seem_v grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v impatient_a yet_o nothing_o under_o heaven_n be_v better_a for_o thou_o not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o
affliction_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o we_o may_v or_o no_o but_o we_o may_v not_o because_o they_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o so_o no_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o in_o themselves_o they_o do_v no_o good_a unless_o sanctify_v but_o if_o the_o lord_n chastise_v we_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o therefore_o when_o jeremiah_n pray_v jer_n 10_o 21._o correct_v i_o but_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n it_o be_v a_o concession_n or_o submission_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v correct_v i_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o then_o do_v it_o with_o much_o mercy_n and_o love_n do_v not_o then_o make_v thy_o affliction_n a_o argument_n of_o god_n withdraw_a or_o leave_v of_o thou_o but_o rather_o of_o love_n to_o thou_o christ_n love_v his_o disciple_n dear_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o danger_n he_o will_v let_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o put_v they_o to_o hardship_n only_o he_o will_v then_o take_v the_o more_o care_n of_o they_o but_o the_o godly_a heart_n do_v make_v this_o ordinary_a objection_n it_o be_v true_a in_o those_o trouble_n which_o be_v for_o christ_n cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n take_v such_o special_a care_n of_o he_o if_o he_o account_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o loss_n they_o have_v upon_o his_o score_n if_o he_o say_v to_o they_o as_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n i_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n blood_n therefore_o stay_v with_o i_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o i_o be_o and_o i_o as_o thou_o be_v but_o my_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n name_n but_o want_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v my_o dulness_n and_o lukewarmnesse_n that_o have_v bring_v anger_n upon_o i_o to_o this_o consider_v 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o affliction_n that_o be_v exploratory_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o increase_v their_o glory_n which_o comfort_v one_o martyr_n who_o say_v he_o thank_v god_n though_o he_o have_v sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o duty_n they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o those_o which_o be_v castigatory_a for_o some_o sin_n commit_v yet_o even_o such_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o comfort_n because_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o joy_n even_o to_o such_o if_o humble_v and_o sensible_a of_o sin_n under_o god_n hand_n for_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v bitter_a because_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o feel_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o oh_o than_o though_o thou_o mourn_v because_o thy_o sin_n have_v bring_v this_o on_o thou_o yet_o rejoice_v because_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o the_o true_a penitent_a de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la dolet_fw-la &_o de_fw-la dolore_fw-la gaudet_fw-la so_o that_o the_o brokennesse_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o thy_o ground_n to_o rejoice_v 2._o consider_v thy_o voluntary_a accept_n of_o thy_o affliction_n and_o judge_v thyself_o for_o they_o make_v all_o thy_o affliction_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v require_v we_o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n levit._n 26.41_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o we_o be_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 7._o the_o corinthian_n repent_v have_v a_o holy_a revenge_n upon_o themselves_o now_o when_o we_o do_v thus_o kiss_v the_o rod_n and_o willing_o accept_v of_o this_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v for_o god_n cause_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o that_o thou_o do_v with_o patience_n endure_v it_o 3._o thou_o have_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o ever_o christ_n sufferer_n have_v though_o not_o that_o particular_a they_o have_v for_o the_o martyr_n do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n as_o matter_n of_o merit_n and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o eternal_a glory_n no_o they_o can_v not_o but_o find_v many_o imperfection_n even_o in_o those_o noble_a undertake_n and_o therefore_o desire_a pardon_n even_o for_o their_o very_a die_v for_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o perfect_a faith_n and_o patience_n as_o they_o ought_v it_o be_v therefore_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n administer_v they_o all_o their_o comfort_n and_o this_o thou_o may_v take_v though_o thy_o sin_n have_v cause_v thy_o affliction_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o treasure_n of_o comfort_n the_o godly_a have_v with_o what_o triumph_n and_o joy_n they_o may_v live_v even_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n if_o believe_v this_o but_o oh_o our_o leanness_n our_o leanness_n whence_o come_v all_o those_o dejection_n those_o outcry_n i_o fear_v this_o and_o that_o may_v undo_v i_o but_o because_o faith_n do_v not_o present_a christ_n with_o his_o open_a arm_n ready_a to_o preserve_v they_o well_o be_v believe_v call_v eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6._o for_o as_o a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o dainty_n yet_o if_o he_o eat_v not_o they_o do_v he_o no_o good_a so_o it_o be_v here_o though_o christ_n have_v never_o so_o much_o love_n and_o pity_n towards_o thou_o yet_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o this_o it_o help_v thou_o not_o use_v 2._o of_o woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o his_o care_n let_v the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o let_v sin_n overcome_v they_o let_v hell_n devour_v they_o yet_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v they_o into_o his_o special_a favour_n sermon_n li._n of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o world_n chief_o from_o its_o tempt_a and_o seduce_v to_o sinne._n joh_n 17.11_o but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n argument_n you_o hear_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o leave_a of_o they_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o that_o among_o wolf_n therefore_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n why_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o they_o this_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o word_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o adversative_a particle_n 2._o the_o condition_n itself_o the_o adversative_a particle_n be_v express_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o the_o learned_a observe_v that_o that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v three_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o which_o be_v most_o common_a as_o conjunctive_a 2._o as_o adversative_a 3._o as_o argumentative_a here_o we_o see_v it_o use_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n in_o one_o verse_n and_o i_o be_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v here_o as_o for_o the_o condition_n itself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o have_v our_o abode_n here_o among_o man_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v all_o set_v against_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o so_o daily_o conceive_v and_o plot_v mischief_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o power_n of_o all_o wind_n and_o tempest_n without_o any_o haven_n wherein_o every_o moment_n they_o may_v expect_v utter_a destruction_n obs_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o outward_a trouble_n for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v imply_v danger_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o wickedness_n where_o be_v daily_a temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n where_o be_v constant_a trouble_n and_o pressure_n and_o indeed_o the_o former_a be_v the_o great_a evil_n though_o we_o fear_v the_o latter_a more_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n pray_v v_o 15._o that_o the_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v not_o the_o evil_a thereof_o infect_v they_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n while_o we_o live_v in_o it_o then_o for_o those_o three_o worthy_n not_o to_o be_v burn_v while_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n the_o apostle_n john_n excellent_o describe_v the_o foul_a contagion_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o the_o whole_a
god_n we_o act_v with_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o because_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o as_o the_o less_o wheel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o great_a as_o the_o great_a orbmove_v the_o less_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o glory_n or_o praise_v due_a to_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o pen_n that_o write_v or_o the_o hatchet_n that_o cut_v for_o we_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n both_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o grace_n will_v not_o continue_v do_v not_o he_o uphold_v it_o as_o also_o quoad_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o quoad_fw-la operari_fw-la therefore_o our_o keep_n be_v not_o contra-distinct_a or_o separate_a keep_n from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o partial_a cause_n and_o we_o another_o as_o when_o two_o lift_v one_o burden_n but_o we_o be_v from_o he_o by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o as_o the_o master_n guide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o scholar_n to_o write_v he_o hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n power_n to_o help_v we_o and_o that_o several_a way_n and_o yet_o not_o not_o give_v the_o full_a glory_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o all_o the_o erratical_a star_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n firmament_n have_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v some_o power_n some_o auxiliary_a help_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o just_o condemn_v by_o the_o orthodox_n as_o rob_v grace_n of_o its_o due_a praise_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v god_n power_n that_o help_v we_o because_o he_o create_v we_o at_o first_o with_o a_o rational_a soul_n so_o give_v of_o we_o understanding_n and_o will_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o choose_v what_o be_v good_a here_o god_n power_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o at_o a_o remote_a distance_n here_o like_o some_o heathen_n we_o sacrifice_v the_o wax_n to_o god_n but_o keep_v the_o honey_n to_o ourselves_o thus_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v confound_v pelagius_n at_o first_o think_v this_o will_v serve_v but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v further_o acknowledge_v god_n power_n in_o reveal_v the_o object_n though_o he_o work_v nothing_o upon_o the_o subject_n here_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o at_o a_o low_a rate_n thus_o also_o pelagius_n say_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o reveal_v than_o we_o have_v power_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o a_o man_n can_v see_v till_o the_o sun_n arise_v but_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v perfect_a eye_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n here_o be_v power_n give_v to_o god_n but_o not_o enough_o who_o do_v not_o only_o prepare_v the_o object_n but_o fit_a and_o sanctify_v the_o subject_n further_o if_o a_o man_n confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o help_v not_o absolute_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o to_o do_v it_o more_o easy_o and_o willing_o as_o pelagius_n at_o last_o do_v yield_v here_o be_v god_n power_n acknowledge_v but_o still_o here_o be_v not_o glory_n enough_o ascribe_v to_o god_n god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n or_o else_o none_o last_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o necessary_o yet_o if_o we_o make_v it_o a_o general_a indeterminate_a cause_n and_o not_o efficacious_a till_o by_o man_n will_n it_o be_v particularise_v here_o be_v something_o attribute_v to_o god_n but_o yet_o still_o much_o ascribe_v to_o man_n therefore_o though_o the_o jesuit_n have_v many_o large_a tractate_v de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o make_v grace_n efficacious_a in_o itself_o antecedent_o to_o our_o will_n but_o our_o will_n to_o improve_v that_o therefore_o still_o we_o say_v they_o advance_v not_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la thus_o than_o you_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o inform_v your_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o subtle_a heretic_n under_o fair_a pretence_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o grace_n do_v deceive_v you_o for_o pelagius_n deceive_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o this_o mean_n yea_o sulpitius_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o pelagian_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a enemy_n to_o they_o which_o when_o he_o perceive_v he_o be_v so_o grieve_v that_o he_o enjoin_v himself_o perpetual_a silence_n as_o the_o centuriator_n observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v we_o how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o keep_v we_o and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v think_v tedious_a if_o i_o be_v long_o on_o this_o text_n i_o do_v not_o compel_v the_o text_n to_o go_v one_o mile_n one_o sermon_n further_o than_o it_o will_v the_o honey_n drop_v from_o the_o comb_n without_o any_o crush_a of_o it_o and_o first_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n inspirando_fw-la by_o inspire_v and_o breathe_v into_o the_o soul_n such_o holy_a thought_n and_o quicken_a meditation_n that_o thereby_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o god_n always_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o our_o own_o good_a or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 7._o how_o vain_a idle_a and_o distractive_a will_v our_o thought_n be_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o suggest_v and_o put_v in_o other_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o remembrancer_n to_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o let_v slip_v when_o the_o church_n pray_v arise_v o_o north_n and_o blow_n o_o south_n cant._n 4.6_o that_o her_o garden_n may_v give_v a_o smell_n it_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a breathe_n of_o god_n spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n second_o the_o power_n of_o god_n help_v excitando_fw-la by_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_a those_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o we_o our_o faith_n our_o love_n be_v apt_a to_o lie_v dormant_a in_o the_o soul_n till_o they_o be_v awaken_v thus_o david_n though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n pray_v often_o that_o god_n will_v quicken_v he_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v god_n commandment_n psal_n 119._o and_o this_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o cant._n 1._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o so_o that_o be_v there_o not_o this_o draw_v this_o quicken_a the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v be_v like_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v very_a idol_n in_o all_o their_o duty_n see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o though_o know_v yet_o not_o understand_v this_o exciting_a grace_n be_v as_o necessary_a every_o moment_n to_o thou_o for_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o air_n be_v for_o thy_o natural_a three_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v inclinando_fw-la by_o incline_v and_o determine_v the_o heart_n for_o though_o the_o heart_n have_v grace_n in_o it_o habitual_o yet_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n tempt_v strong_o so_o that_o these_o habitual_a principle_n work_v not_o till_o god_n incline_v and_o determine_v the_o heart_n as_o ezek._n 36._o beside_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n god_n promise_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v incline_v his_o heart_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n this_o determine_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o jesuit_n object_n against_o whereas_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o this_o our_o power_n will_v have_v the_o great_a part_n in_o our_o salvation_n four_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o dirigendo_fw-la by_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o step_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v we_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o unskilful_a and_o like_a babe_n who_o be_v say_v heb._n 6._o to_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o we_o as_o samson_n be_v blind_a need_v one_o to_o direct_v he_o where_o the_o beam_n be_v thus_o we_o need_v direction_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o how_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o when_o david_n be_v in_o saul_n armour_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o wield_v or_o manage_v it_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o it_o be_v that_o strengthen_v his_o people_n a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o he_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o but_o there_o be_v much_o skill_n and_o a_o heavenly_a act_n require_v to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o derive_v power_n from_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o by_o direct_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o 1_o thess_n 3.5_o hence_o david_n many_o
worship_n thus_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n and_o whereas_o of_o old_a it_o be_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la now_o it_o be_v deorsum_fw-la corda_fw-la none_o be_v more_o devoid_a of_o spiritual_a understanding_n than_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o busy_v in_o a_o visible_a carnal_a way_n of_o religion_n 3._o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n about_o sacramenes_n as_o if_o they_o do_v convey_v grace_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o very_a work_n do_v this_o be_v also_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o that_o do_v we_o any_o good_a joh._n 6._o the_o flesh_n profit_v little_a but_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a disease_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o temple_n upon_o their_o external_a rite_n oh_o how_o often_o do_v the_o prophet_n labour_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o this_o error_n hence_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o spirit_n rome_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o jewish_a rite_n be_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n and_o beggarly_a they_o bring_v no_o real_a good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v therein_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o christianity_n be_v but_o a_o religious_a carnality_n a_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o ordinance_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v bodily_a and_o visible_o perform_v when_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3._o have_v say_v baptism_n serve_v to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n he_o add_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o a_o man_n upon_o good_a examination_n of_o himself_o can_v say_v o_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o do_v in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n keep_v to_o those_o duty_n i_o be_o solemn_o by_o baptism_n engage_v unto_o thus_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o it_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o it_o judge_v the_o very_a save_v of_o man_n do_v not_o common_o people_n take_v it_o as_o if_o in_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v some_o sacrifical_a virtue_n as_o when_o they_o take_v physic_n they_o judge_v some_o physical_a inherent_a virtue_n in_o that_o to_o help_v they_o oh_o what_o jeremy_n have_v his_o head_n full_a enough_o of_o water_n to_o bewail_v this_o carnal_a gross_a and_o ignorant_a christianity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o judge_v the_o very_a sacrament_n or_o any_o bodily_a worship_n in_o prayer_n or_o sing_v of_o psalm_n though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o parrot_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v great_a evidence_n for_o heaven_n but_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a and_o a_o loathsome_a carcase_n thus_o be_v all_o thy_o religion_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n a_o dead_a loathsome_a thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v the_o letter_n kill_v and_o damn_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n oh_o then_o be_v afraid_a thou_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o that_o split_v their_o soul_n at_o this_o rock_n this_o be_v the_o common_a poison_n that_o devour_v most_o even_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v contemptible_o of_o the_o egyptian_a army_n isa_n 31.3_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o religion_n and_o devotion_n which_o most_o put_v confidence_n in_o but_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o another_o extreme_a error_n that_o cry_v down_o the_o ordinance_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a high_a attainment_n which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v whole_o lay_v aside_o these_o visible_a ordinance_n and_o performance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o then_o man_n will_v have_v christ_n after_o a_o visible_a manner_n when_o they_o pretend_v revelation_n and_o miracle_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n and_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a god_n indeed_o have_v condescend_v to_o support_v sense_n as_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v miracle_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v appoint_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o relief_n to_o our_o sense_n he_o consider_v our_o weakness_n in_o appoint_v such_o visible_a sign_n but_o when_o we_o be_v not_o content_v with_o god_n institution_n but_o desire_v such_o sensible_a support_n which_o he_o will_v not_o afford_v this_o proceed_v from_o a_o carnal_a disposition_n in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o popery_n why_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o miraculous_a apparition_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o crucifix_n bleed_v of_o christ_n visible_a appear_v of_o such_o great_a wonder_n do_v upon_o the_o invocation_n of_o such_o and_o such_o saint_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o humour_v the_o carnal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v supernatural_a and_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 5._o this_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n when_o we_o profess_v his_o truth_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o way_n only_o for_o earthly_a advantage_n as_o he_o say_v fac_n i_o episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la &_o ere_o christianus_n thus_o they_o do_v of_o who_o paul_n make_v mention_v with_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n that_o they_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o such_o disciple_n be_v those_o that_o follow_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o loaf_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o call_v to_o such_o duty_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v against_o the_o incilination_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o those_o that_o love_n christ_n crown_n of_o gold_n but_o not_o his_o crown_n of_o thorn_n how_o great_o do_v mahometan_a religion_n prevail_v by_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v please_v to_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o because_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n last_o there_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a sometime_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n after_o christ_n in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o can_v rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n believe_v on_o god_n word_n bare_o unless_o they_o have_v also_o evident_a and_o sensible_a consolation_n bare_a act_n of_o depend_v faith_n and_o constant_a waiting_n on_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o promise_n argue_v thou_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a in_o thy_o christian_a warfare_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o much_o it_o become_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o all_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n how_o come_v christ_n death_n christ_n resurrection_n effectual_a to_o thou_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n you_o can_v now_o do_v so_o much_o as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o history_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n you_o can_v with_o thomas_n put_v your_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o nail_n no_o here_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n require_v to_o behold_v christ_n christ_n bid_v the_o woman_n touch_v he_o not_o for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v but_o we_o may_v say_v because_o he_o be_v ascend_v do_v not_o thou_o have_v carnal_a imagination_n about_o he_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n that_o so_o many_o titular_a christian_n have_v no_o real_a virtue_n or_o efficacy_n from_o he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o head_n he_o be_v not_o a_o vine_n he_o be_v not_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n to_o entertain_v he_o sermon_n lxiii_o of_o the_o saint_n lord-keeper_n show_v how_o safe_a the_o godly_a be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o a_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o joh_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o namâ—_n etc._n etc._n have_v dispatch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o benefit_n itself_o which_o be_v express_v with_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o manner_n how_o in_o thy_o name_n because_o something_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o both_o the_o particular_n first_o the_o benefit_n with_o the_o cause_n
be_v a_o grief_n thou_o must_v be_v grieve_v for_o how_o many_o sad_a thought_n and_o tear_n will_v require_v more_o sad_a thought_n and_o tear_n use_v of_o instruction_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v christ_n special_a will_n that_o all_o who_o live_v wicked_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o laugh_v and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 57.21_o sermon_n lxxviii_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n show_v also_o how_o far_o it_o transcend_v and_o differ_v from_o worldly_a joy_n john_n 17.13_o that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o these_o word_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o christ_n solemn_a prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o you_o have_v the_o benefit_n itself_o describe_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o possess_v of_o it_o the_o benefit_n itself_o be_v my_o joy_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v active_o and_o passive_o active_o for_o that_o joy_n which_o christ_n may_v take_v from_o his_o disciple_n be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o thus_o some_o understand_v it_o and_o parallel_v a_o like_a place_n phil._n 2_o 2·_v where_o paul_n bid_v they_o fulfil_v his_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n he_o will_v take_v by_o see_v their_o happy_a agreement_n but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o this_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o understand_v it_o passive_o of_o that_o joy_n which_o the_o disciple_n take_v in_o he_o and_o the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o he_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v christ_n joy_n both_o effective_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o also_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v in_o he_o in_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o possess_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o joy_n overflow_a he_o will_v have_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n fill_v with_o it_o and_o every_o kind_n of_o joy_n yea_o degree_n of_o it_o some_o superficial_a joy_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o or_o some_o transient_a joy_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v our_o saviour_n prayer_n it_o must_v be_v fill_v up_o last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_a recipient_a of_o it_o in_o themselves_o this_o say_v some_o be_v speak_v opposite_o to_o worldly_a joy_n to_o such_o as_o man_n take_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v but_o in_o the_o face_n in_o the_o countenance_n they_o be_v not_o cordial_a and_o hearty_a observe_v 1._o joy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o christ_n which_o his_o people_n be_v to_o have_v fulfil_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n so_o with_o consolation_n and_o one_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o though_o not_o natural_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o joy_n because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n above_o their_o reach_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o repentance_n of_o humiliation_n but_o not_o of_o walk_v joyful_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a joy_n 1._o a_o natural_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o implant_v affection_n in_o a_o man_n and_o of_o itself_o simple_o consider_v be_v not_o a_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a joy_n which_o run_v into_o two_o stream_n either_o when_o the_o object_n be_v whole_o unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v a_o forbid_a tree_n and_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o evil_a do_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a joy_n that_o will_v end_v in_o torment_a sorrow_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o wretched_a distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o it_o will_v find_v sin_n to_o be_v terrible_a and_o bitter_a but_o through_o the_o corrupt_a constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o come_v about_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o sin_n as_o distemper_a stomach_n do_v in_o coal_n ash_n or_o such_o dross_n again_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a joy_n when_o the_o object_n matter_n be_v lawful_a but_o then_o we_o exceed_v in_o the_o measure_n in_o the_o bound_n or_o limit_n we_o overjoy_n the_o water_n run_v over_o the_o bank_n and_o then_o it_o get_v soil_n and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o sin_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o a_o heavenly_a joy_n when_o the_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o all_o heavenly_a object_n for_o though_o to_o wicked_a man_n these_o thing_n be_v a_o burden_n yet_o to_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n they_o be_v the_o most_o connaturall_a object_n they_o be_v the_o proper_a centre_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o david_n often_o profess_v his_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o only_o we_o must_v inform_v you_o something_o of_o joy_n in_o the_o general_a the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a affection_n suitable_a to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v love_n which_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o a_o object_n that_o be_v good_a simple_o consider_v there_o be_v desire_v which_o move_v to_o some_o good_a thing_n but_o absent_a and_o not_o yet_o obtain_v and_o then_o there_o be_v joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o obtain_n and_o possess_v of_o it_o and_o answerable_a to_o these_o there_o be_v divine_a grace_n and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o next_o to_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o there_o be_v desire_n and_o earnest_a long_n after_o god_n to_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o be_v full_o satisfy_v 3._o there_o be_v joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n only_o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v gaudium_fw-la viae_fw-la a_o joy_n we_o have_v while_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o admit_v of_o much_o increase_n and_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n and_o there_o be_v gaudium_fw-la patriae_fw-la a_o joy_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o soul_n will_v then_o be_v so_o fill_v that_o it_o can_v receive_v any_o more_o consider_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n consider_v first_o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v only_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n as_o you_o hear_v because_o he_o alone_o pour_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o heaven_n only_o give_v rain_n and_o it_o be_v call_v gal_n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v imply_v that_o it_o come_v sole_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v excellent_a sweetness_n in_o it_o lust_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o with_o other_o grace_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n how_o many_o of_o god_n child_n walk_v with_o much_o consolation_n and_o abound_v in_o much_o joy_n and_o other_o again_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o great_o tempt_v not_o obtain_v comfort_n though_o they_o will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n can_v have_v rain_n when_o he_o will_v nor_o the_o merchant_n wind_n when_o he_o will_v neither_o can_v the_o godly_a have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_v as_o appear_v by_o david_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o joy_n he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o joy_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o grace_n exercise_v as_o by_o a_o natural_a resultancy_n as_o heat_n do_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n but_o by_o god_n voluntary_a dispensation_n of_o it_o the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o merit_n that_o be_v their_o proud_a phrase_n by_o rejoice_v in_o god_n or_o good_a thing_n but_o by_o his_o love_n which_o be_v antecedent_n and_o from_o which_o joy_n they_o say_v flow_v by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v these_o two_o love_n and_o joy_n two_o distinct_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separable_a experience_n confirm_v it_o for_o many_o man_n that_o be_v high_a in_o grace_n be_v low_a in_o comfort_n as_o the_o tall_a mountain_n have_v few_o flower_n on_o they_o or_o mine_n of_o gold_n little_a grass_n cover_v they_o second_o to_o this_o christian_a joy_n be_v require_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o revealed_z
troublesome_a world_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o make_v strong_a in_o their_o grace_n as_o god_n will_v not_o immediate_o put_v the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n but_o do_v lead_v they_o into_o many_o danger_n and_o assault_v they_o with_o many_o enemy_n that_o so_o their_o valour_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n may_v be_v more_o discover_v god_n will_v not_o train_v up_o his_o child_n idle_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o make_v they_o his_o but_o he_o let_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n loose_v upon_o they_o and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o draw_v out_o their_o grace_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o spiritual_a military_a discipline_n as_o ephes_n 6._o they_o be_v to_o fight_v as_o the_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o world_n than_o be_v a_o field_n wherein_o spiritual_a battle_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o spectator_n and_o beholder_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o run_v a_o race_n where_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o be_v idle_a or_o sit_v still_o but_o to_o have_v thought_n and_o the_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o crown_n they_o strive_v for_o expect_v then_o exercise_n and_o occasion_n to_o draw_v out_o faith_n zeal_n and_o heavenly_a fortitude_n three_o god_n will_v not_o take_v we_o present_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o leave_v we_o here_o combat_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n that_o so_o be_v humble_v therein_o we_o may_v the_o more_o esteem_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n when_o we_o read_v rom._n 7._o of_o a_o paul_n captivate_v by_o his_o lust_n and_o miserable_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v see_v how_o powerful_o this_o drive_v he_o to_o christ_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v give_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o christ_n as_o that_o mediator_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o thither_o so_o that_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v forget_v no_o not_o to_o all_o eternity_n by_o the_o godly_a yet_o in_o heaven_n that_o particular_a manner_n of_o justification_n we_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n shall_v cease_v for_o now_o rome_n 4._o justification_n be_v of_o the_o believer_n but_o a_o sinner_n and_o one_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o term_n before_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o he_o desire_v with_o paul_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n so_o than_o gospel-righteousness_n and_o our_o evangelical_a justification_n differ_v from_o that_o in_o heaven_n which_o will_v be_v for_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o this_o life_n to_o exalt_v impute_v righteousness_n and_o to_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o hope_n and_o joy_n without_o we_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v for_o a_o season_n be_v sensible_a of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o be_v groan_v under_o our_o corruption_n thereby_o to_o be_v longing_n after_o christ_n to_o magnify_v his_o love_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o this_o conflict_n here_o below_o for_o we_o be_v much_o affect_v by_o sense_n and_o experience_n when_o therefore_o every_o thing_n within_o we_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o he_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o sink_v and_o even_o drop_v into_o hell_n this_o will_v make_v we_o importune_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v experimental_o tempt_v that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o we_o so_o god_n will_v have_v we_o experimental_o find_v the_o bitterness_n and_o weight_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o love_n christ_n who_o do_v bear_v god_n wrath_n for_o we_o four_o god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o people_n immediate_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o providence_n his_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n may_v be_v the_o more_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o heaven_n there_o the_o church_n be_v at_o rest_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o wave_n no_o rock_n so_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v his_o church_n there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o discover_v when_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o ark_n for_o noah_n the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v have_v we_o in_o these_o danger_n and_o temptation_n that_o so_o his_o care_n and_o love_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v yea_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v the_o more_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n discover_v in_o the_o mount_n god_n will_v be_v see_v be_v it_o not_o a_o admirable_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v preserve_v a_o church_n a_o people_n faithful_o to_o serve_v he_o when_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n have_v conspire_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o artificer_n skill_n be_v see_v about_o his_o metal_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o pilate_n art_n be_v manifest_v when_o his_o ship_n be_v on_o rock_n and_o wave_n and_o under_o many_o tempest_n though_o the_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o our_o danger_n and_o temptation_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n to_o represent_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o his_o child_n where_o god_n be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o adonai_n but_o by_o jehovah_n even_o by_o every_o name_n five_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o so_o heaven_n may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a that_o they_o may_v desire_v that_o eternal_a glory_n the_o more_o earnest_o the_o labour_a man_n that_o have_v wrought_v hard_o be_v glad_a at_o night_n of_o his_o rest_a time_n the_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n a_o rest_n heb._n 4._o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o welcome_a will_v it_o be_v after_o all_o the_o trouble_n calamity_n and_o misery_n thou_o have_v be_v toss_v with_o at_o last_o to_o have_v rest_n here_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o have_v no_o rest_n sin_n trouble_v thou_o the_o world_n trouble_v thou_o thy_o own_o heart_n trouble_v thou_o but_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n and_o how_o happy_a must_v that_o be_v to_o thou_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o it_o be_v their_o blessedness_n to_o get_v home_o at_o last_o god_n therefore_o will_v have_v thou_o lie_v under_o all_o kind_n of_o conflict_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a he_o will_v create_v one_o exercise_n after_o another_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v we_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n here_o shall_v all_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o our_o carnal_a desire_n we_o will_v with_o the_o reubenites_n take_v up_o on_o this_o side_n canaan_n because_o the_o ground_n be_v pleasant_a and_o rich_a never_o do_v those_o endanger_a passenger_n in_o paul_n ship_n desire_v more_o to_o get_v to_o the_o haven_n out_o of_o all_o their_o danger_n than_o we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o these_o trouble_n into_o heaven_n six_o god_n will_v not_o immediate_o take_v we_o into_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o who_o have_v serve_v sin_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v serve_v god_n as_o much_o in_o this_o world_n thy_o life_n have_v be_v a_o reproach_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v fit_a it_o shall_v bring_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n though_o it_o be_v thy_o loss_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o heaven_n though_o every_o day_n be_v thy_o great_a hindrance_n yet_o for_o god_n glory_n thou_o be_v to_o deny_v thyself_o remember_v thou_o have_v give_v up_o thyself_o to_o serve_v sin_n remember_v how_o much_o service_n the_o devil_n have_v have_v from_o thou_o so_o that_o if_o thou_o love_v god_n glory_n more_o than_o thy_o own_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o spend_v thyself_o for_o he_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v against_o he_o seven_o god_n do_v not_o remove_v his_o immediate_o out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o dependency_n and_o relation_n that_o they_o have_v child_n need_v their_o godly_a father_n the_o wife_n her_o godly_a husband_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o not_o for_o they_o indeed_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n than_o they_o be_v obediential_o to_o resign_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a joh._n 14.28_o because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n so_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o our_o friend_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o glory_n but_o yet_o
rend_v paul_n heart_n no_o doubt_n but_o their_o unity_n and_o accord_n do_v as_o much_o rejoice_v he_o therefore_o how_o emphatical_o do_v he_o speak_v phil._n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o consolation_n if_o any_o bowel_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v like_o mind_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o the_o minister_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n glory_n to_o walk_v in_o lovely_a accord_n when_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o solomon_n temple_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o hammer_n be_v not_o hear_v whenas_o god_n promise_v in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a peace_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o ploughshare_n so_o the_o controversal_a and_o polemical_a part_n of_o divinity_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o practical_a and_o affectionate_a part_n again_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n passive_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o for_o it_o we_o be_v exceed_o to_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o great_a mercy_n than_o all_o external_a mercy_n what_o a_o heavy_a thing_n be_v it_o when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o babel_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v make_v at_o first_o when_o god_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n on_o the_o church_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v a_o temporal_a one_o upon_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o every_o man_n weapon_n against_o his_o neighbour_n till_o they_o have_v destroy_v one_o another_o when_o therefore_o we_o see_v god_n form_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o unite_n term_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o as_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o promote_v christ_n kingdom_n now_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n 1._o because_o this_o will_v exalt_v they_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o thought_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n what_o be_v glory_n but_o the_o clara_fw-la notitia_fw-la the_o famous_a acknowledge_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n now_o nothing_o will_v soon_o divulge_v the_o fame_n and_o like_o the_o heaven_n make_v the_o noise_n thereof_o to_o go_v through_o the_o land_n than_o unity_n and_o agreement_n as_o solomon_n wisdom_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o many_o come_v from_o afar_o to_o see_v and_o admire_v it_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v also_o for_o the_o church_n accord_n therefore_o the_o psalmist_n put_v a_o ecce_fw-la upon_o it_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o comely_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n psal_n 133.1_o 2._o thus_o you_o hear_v the_o heathen_n admire_v the_o love_n of_o primitive_a christian_n ecce_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la muâ—uo_fw-la diligenti_fw-la &_o fratres_fw-la vocant_fw-la whereas_o now_o we_o may_v say_v behold_v how_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v one_o another_o call_z one_o another_o by_o all_o uncharitable_a name_n it_o be_v unity_n then_o that_o make_v the_o church_n fame_n to_o be_v over_o the_o world_n 2._o unity_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o beauty_n and_o pulchritude_n of_o it_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o now_o beauty_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o proportion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o this_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v harmonious_o join_v unto_o another_o when_o there_o be_v no_o dissonancy_n or_o difference_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o better_a wish_n to_o see_v the_o church_n in_o this_o glory_n then_o that_o of_o augustine_n to_o see_v rome_n in_o all_o her_o temporal_a glory_n if_o any_o member_n be_v deform_v or_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o other_o part_n how_o unlovely_a and_o uncomely_a do_v it_o make_v that_o body_n so_o it_o be_v here_o if_o any_o make_v a_o rent_n be_v proud_a froward_a or_o opposite_a the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v depart_v 3._o it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o glory_n because_o the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o a_o church_n be_v in_o their_o communion-grace_n a_o church_n denote_v some_o society_n and_o company_n now_o the_o advantage_n of_o such_o improvement_n be_v by_o union_n if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o suppeditation_n of_o mutual_a help_n therefore_o there_o be_v nerve_n and_o ligament_n in_o the_o body_n to_o unite_v each_o part_n to_o other_o you_o see_v in_o a_o civil_a society_n if_o there_o be_v not_o union_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o present_o die_v division_n like_o moth_n rise_v from_o within_o and_o do_v immediate_o consume_v if_o then_o the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n lie_v in_o their_o communion-grace_n and_o duty_n what_o can_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o procure_v subserviency_n to_o one_o another_o as_o if_o several_a city_n be_v supply_v by_o pipe_n of_o water_n one_o to_o another_o if_o those_o pipe_n be_v stop_v or_o cut_v it_o bring_v a_o necessary_a destruction_n the_o second_o main_a particular_a be_v that_o christ_n purchase_v as_o mediator_n this_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v to_o justify_v they_o to_o sanctify_v they_o other_o but_o to_o unite_v they_o also_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o several_a thing_n as_o 1._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o slight_a and_o little_a sin_n to_o make_v any_o breach_n or_o division_n in_o god_n church_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n through_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n why_o because_o christ_n die_v against_o this_o he_o as_o mediator_n intend_v not_o only_o to_o save_v his_o people_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o by_o thy_o contention_n by_o thy_o heretical_a opinion_n thus_o sin_n against_o christ_n death_n his_o intercession_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n now_o you_o see_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o his_o prayer_n for_o unity_n be_v ingeminated_a over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v this_o even_a in_o his_o thought_n in_o his_o very_a death_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o also_o at_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o though_o chief_o to_o seal_v god_n grace_n to_o we_o yet_o it_o do_v also_o signify_v the_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o as_o the_o several_a corn_n make_v up_o one_o bread_n thus_o do_v the_o godly_a make_v up_o one_o mystical_a body_n division_n then_o in_o the_o church_n be_v against_o christ_n death_n and_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v we_o therefore_o run_v into_o such_o sin_n that_o have_v such_o a_o heinous_a aggravation_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n where_o they_o see_v these_o division_n be_v to_o improve_v this_o argument_n for_o unity_n even_o as_o when_o they_o groan_v under_o any_o corruption_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v the_o mastery_n of_o it_o they_o run_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pray_v o_o lord_n do_v not_o christ_n die_v that_o these_o sin_n may_v die_v be_v not_o christ_n crucify_v to_o crucify_v these_o lust_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o unity_n oh_o lord_n make_v all_o thy_o people_n of_o one_o heart_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o spirit_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o this_o also_o let_v not_o his_o death_n be_v in_o vain_a thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v break_v nor_o his_o garment_n divide_v why_o then_o shall_v his_o church_n be_v tear_v and_o divide_v do_v not_o think_v humane_a policy_n and_o invent_v syncretism_n will_v be_v able_a to_o solder_v together_o it_o must_v be_v this_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o obtain_v this_o 3._o christ_n do_v not_o only_o meritorious_o purchase_v this_o unity_n by_o his_o death_n but_o in_o he_o exemplary_o and_o formal_o we_o be_v make_v one_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o moral_a cause_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o the_o exemplar_n also_o for_o he_o by_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n make_v god_n and_o man_n one_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n before_o there_o be_v make_v the_o most_o intimate_a union_n that_o can_v be_v even_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o union_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o all_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o hence_o be_v that_o often_o expression_n of_o our_o be_v in_o he_o of_o engraff_n in_o he_o of_o live_v in_o he_o all_o which_o do_v denote_v our_o intimate_a union_n with_o he_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v in_o himself_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o will_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o contrary_a
of_o all_o gross_a and_o profane_a ignorance_n there_o can_v be_v any_o faith_n all_o the_o while_n this_o darkness_n be_v upon_o thy_o mind_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o justification_n no_o salvation_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o how_o bold_o will_v many_o ignorant_a people_n talk_v of_o their_o good_a faith_n they_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o the_o giddy_a error_n of_o many_o they_o cleave_v to_o the_o old_a faith_n but_o do_v thou_o know_v what_o thy_o old_a faith_n be_v if_o it_o be_v turcism_n and_o popery_n it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o to_o thou_o sermon_n cxxxi_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n show_v wherein_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o believer_n be_v alike_o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v john_n 17.23_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o a_o twofold_n effect_v or_o event_n be_v propound_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o believer_n have_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o among_o themselves_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o of_o which_o we_o have_v brief_o treat_v already_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v mention_v it_o v_o 21._o and_o indeed_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o these_o verse_n with_o so_o much_o plainness_n ingeminate_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o petition_n that_o luther_n on_o the_o place_n say_v these_o word_n do_v pueriliter_fw-la sonare_fw-la judicio_fw-la rationis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v often_o that_o he_o never_o read_v a_o book_n contain_v such_o excellent_a and_o sublime_a matter_n in_o such_o simple_a and_o plain_a word_n the_o second_o effect_n or_o event_n be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o so_o that_o in_o this_o latter_a particular_a there_o be_v one_o truth_n suppose_v and_o another_o propose_v that_o which_o be_v suppose_v be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v believer_n it_o will_v stop_v much_o of_o their_o malice_n and_o violence_n if_o they_o do_v true_o know_v that_o such_o who_o they_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v be_v the_o believe_v one_o of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v express_o affirm_v be_v that_o the_o father_n love_v believer_n as_o he_o love_v christ_n himself_o a_o wonderful_a and_o amaze_a expression_n it_o be_v that_o believer_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v thus_o couple_v together_o that_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a disparity_n that_o yet_o they_o shall_v both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o love_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v the_o mercy_n and_o privilege_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o believer_n he_o love_v they_o now_o when_o we_o say_v god_n love_v it_o be_v to_o say_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o treasury_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n his_o love_n be_v like_o himself_o infinite_a omnipotent_a and_o efficacious_a 2._o you_o have_v the_o example_n or_o manner_n of_o this_o love_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o he_o love_v christ_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d austin_n and_o calvin_n do_v explain_v not_o of_o similitude_n but_o of_o causality_n and_o so_o resolve_v it_o into_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n because_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a truth_n that_o in_o christ_n only_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o and_o belove_v it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v approve_v of_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o leave_v the_o grammatical_a interpretation_n for_o the_o father_n do_v love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o equality_n but_o similitude_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o these_o word_n than_o do_v contain_v the_o very_a honey_n and_o honeycomb_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n be_v they_o need_v nothing_o more_o for_o god_n love_n will_v put_v he_o upon_o all_o those_o effect_n that_o a_o believer_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n himself_o a_o great_a truth_n and_o as_o you_o will_v think_v a_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a affirmation_n therefore_o to_o clear_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o alike_o and_o wherein_o they_o be_v like_o one_o to_o another_o and_o alike_o first_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n be_v as_o to_o his_o only_a natural_a beget_v son_n but_o to_o believer_n as_o to_o his_o adopt_a child_n and_o therefore_o between_o these_o there_o must_v be_v a_o vast_a difference_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o father_n to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o love_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n as_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o now_o that_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o adopt_a child_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n they_o be_v creature_n only_o and_o their_o holiness_n be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o by_o way_n of_o quality_n or_o accident_n in_o they_o but_o the_o son_n be_v essential_o holy_a so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o son_n and_o we_o that_o love_n differ_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n from_o the_o love_n bestow_v on_o we_o even_o as_o his_o filiation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o univocal_a nature_n with_o we_o second_o therefore_o the_o love_n which_o the_o father_n show_v to_o his_o son_n be_v necessary_a and_o natural_a he_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v not_o but_o beget_v he_o whereas_o to_o believer_n its_o voluntary_a and_o whole_o of_o free_a dispensation_n it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n necessary_o or_o free_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n whether_o his_o love_n be_v necessary_a or_o free_a but_o the_o sound_a writer_n say_v that_o a_o necessity_n of_o unitability_n and_o freedom_n do_v not_o oppose_v one_o another_o a_o necessity_n from_o natural_a imperfection_n contradict_v liberty_n as_o a_o perfection_n but_o not_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a perfection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v from_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n that_o he_o can_v but_o love_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n but_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o adopt_a son_n all_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n which_o he_o do_v to_o they_o john_n 1._o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o right_a and_o privilege_n to_o they_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n can_v have_v take_v infinite_a delight_n in_o his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v object_n satisfy_v enough_o there_o need_v no_o other_o than_o he_o to_o take_v his_o delight_n in_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n though_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a son_n of_o his_o own_o to_o assume_v adopt_v one_o likewise_o three_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n original_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o he_o love_v believer_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o this_o indeed_o do_v main_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n love_n to_o we_o and_o christ_n here_o christ_n be_v love_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n or_o another_o christ_n to_o procure_v his_o acceptance_n for_o so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v imperfection_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o we_o all_o our_o hope_n all_o our_o well-pleasing_a be_v through_o he_o so_o that_o as_o every_o star_n shine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n thus_o do_v every_o believer_n appear_v comely_a in_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o thus_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o declare_v full_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n which_o make_v every_o thing_n holy_a thus_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n which_o make_v every_o creature_n accept_v of_o last_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o some_o effect_n of_o such_o love_n which_o the_o father_n do_v vouchsafe_v believer_n to_o we_o he_o give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n by_o faith_n in_o we_o he_o work_v repentance_n faith_n and_o subdue_v the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o but_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v such_o kind_n of_o love_n demonstrate_v to_o he_o
all_o majesty_n and_o divine_a honour_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n and_o as_o david_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v come_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n first_o at_o hebron_n in_o sâ—me_a part_n and_o then_o afterward_o in_o jerusalem_n over_o all_o israel_n thus_o the_o lord_n christ_n while_n on_o earth_n have_v several_a discovery_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o here_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v this_o glory_n to_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n thus_o we_o have_v handle_v this_o love_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o christ_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o only_o but_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o be_v involve_v our_o great_a consolation_n for_o there_o be_v these_o particular_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o act_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o election_n so_o that_o although_o we_o may_v and_o must_v conceive_v a_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n in_o signo_fw-la rationis_fw-la as_o they_o say_v yet_o in_o naturâ_fw-la they_o be_v together_o for_o see_v that_o the_o father_n do_v predestine_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o do_v love_v he_o as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n also_o which_o be_v member_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n must_v be_v include_v in_o that_o election_n for_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n can_v be_v sever_v now_o do_v not_o this_o wonderful_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n they_o also_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o make_v up_o one_o mystical_a person_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n what_o christ_n have_v and_o do_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o 2._o here_o follow_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o must_v we_o for_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o eph._n 1.4_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o although_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o in_o time_n yet_o the_o purpose_n to_o do_v this_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n oh_o then_o the_o overflow_a love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o believer_n how_o shall_v this_o melt_v thy_o heart_n and_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o thy_o bowel_n when_o thou_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o thyself_o when_o no_o friend_n can_v speak_v a_o word_n for_o thou_o yet_o even_o then_o god_n have_v thought_n of_o mercy_n towards_o thou_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o thou_o for_o he_o can_v repent_v in_o his_o love_n as_o man_n may_v they_o sometime_o love_v those_o who_o prove_v otherwise_o then_o they_o expect_v they_o never_o think_v such_o will_v prove_v so_o forgetful_a and_o therefore_o repent_v of_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o ever_o they_o show_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n for_o he_o foreknow_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o will_v do_v he_o know_v our_o sin_n our_o unkindness_n our_o rebellion_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o intend_a love_n to_o we_o so_o that_o god_n can_v say_v these_o man_n be_v great_a sinner_n prove_v more_o unkind_a to_o i_o then_o ever_o i_o think_v they_o will_v have_v no_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o error_n beside_o man_n may_v love_v those_o where_o they_o repent_v afterward_o because_o they_o can_v make_v they_o good_a who_o they_o love_v the_o more_o they_o love_v it_o may_v be_v the_o person_n love_v do_v become_v the_o worse_a by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o he_o love_v he_o make_v holy_a this_o be_v one_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n to_o put_v his_o image_n into_o they_o to_o make_v they_o walk_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o thus_o god_n will_v immutable_o love_v because_o he_o will_v always_o keep_v up_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o where_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o furthermore_o this_o love_n be_v perpetual_a because_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v now_o join_v to_o he_o by_o a_o union_n that_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v when_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n than_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v his_o body_n so_o that_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v build_v on_o this_o rock_n they_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o time_n unite_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v off_o no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n will_v cease_v to_o love_n christ_n as_o a_o head_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o part_n speak_v to_o before_o use_v do_v the_o father_n thus_o love_v christ_n then_o what_o strong_a argument_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v confident_a in_o all_o those_o petition_n which_o be_v put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n have_v christ_n pray_v for_o thy_o sanctification_n for_o thy_o preservation_n that_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n may_v not_o infect_v thou_o know_v christ_n be_v so_o love_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o what_o if_o the_o father_n love_v not_o thou_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n what_o if_o he_o see_v no_o loveliness_n in_o thou_o yet_o in_o christ_n he_o see_v enough_o certain_o as_o the_o father_n do_v only_o look_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o in_o he_o use_v 2._o be_v the_o godly_a also_o comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o love_n wherein_o christ_n be_v then_o what_o matter_n of_o joy_n have_v they_o under_o all_o discouragement_n under_o all_o the_o hatred_n and_o cruel_a opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n what_o though_o the_o world_n hate_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o love_n from_o all_o thy_o natural_a friend_n ever_o since_o thou_o begin_v to_o love_n god_n oh_o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o answer_v all_o thing_n sermon_n cxxxix_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o administration_n to_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o as_o a_o father_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n john_n 17.25_o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o have_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o believer_n he_o do_v now_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o therefore_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n 10.21_o but_o the_o general_a torrent_n of_o interpreter_n upon_o more_o probable_a ground_n do_v conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o continuation_n still_o of_o the_o former_a prayer_n for_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o all_o believer_n indeed_o piscator_fw-la think_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o this_o close_a return_v again_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o the_o argument_n our_o saviour_n use_v be_v general_a and_o do_v relate_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v this_o comfortable_a passage_n to_o some_o eminent_a believer_n only_o the_o matter_n you_o hear_v pray_v for_o all_o believer_n be_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n express_v in_o those_o word_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o although_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v right_a to_o glory_v always_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o a_o infirm_a and_o passable_a manner_n the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v eclipse_v which_o the_o ancient_n do_v well_o express_v by_o a_o candle_n or_o lamp_n in_o a_o lantern_n that_o will_v indeed_o give_v great_a light_n but_o the_o lantern_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o clay_n hinder_v the_o emission_n of_o that_o light_n till_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o thus_o till_o all_o those_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v take_v away_o which_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o while_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o rise_v again_o those_o glorious_a beam_n of_o his_o divinity_n can_v not_o send_v forth_o themselves_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o matter_n
time_n reveal_v even_o this_o truth_n unto_o they_o also_o sermon_n cxliv_o of_o the_o powerful_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v attain_v and_o what_o a_o great_a advantage_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o duty_n and_o comfort_n john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a or_o effect_v of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o the_o description_n of_o god_n love_n to_o believer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o be_v imaginable_a the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o critic_n note_v a_o graecism_n in_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mar._n 4.41_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o which_o austin_n also_o on_o the_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o though_o maldonate_fw-it call_v it_o a_o light_a observation_n the_o truth_n itself_o be_v of_o infinite_a comfort_n that_o god_n love_v believer_n with_o that_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v christ_n himself_o but_o this_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o already_o 2._o you_o have_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o love_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n of_o it_o that_o this_o love_n may_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o true_a believer_n and_o in_o they_o only_o some_o by_o love_n understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o the_o gracious_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o as_o zanchy_a well_o observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o love_n may_v be_v towards_o they_o though_o that_o also_o be_v true_a but_o in_o they_o god_n love_v be_v to_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o purpose_n and_o decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o now_o when_o god_n love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n last_o there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o in_o they_o where_o christ_n mystical_a union_n with_o and_o indwelling_a in_o we_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n but_o of_o this_o also_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o although_o as_o be_v say_v may_v be_v true_a of_o the_o several_a gracious_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n yet_o i_o shall_v pitch_v on_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o obvious_a viz._n god_n love_n in_o a_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o sense_n and_o assurance_n for_o god_n not_o only_o love_v they_o but_o they_o may_v feel_v this_o and_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o obs_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o emphasis_n the_o selah_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o expression_n that_o god_n love_n may_v be_v in_o they_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o produce_v those_o direct_a act_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o general_a but_o also_o those_o reflex_n act_v whereby_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o his_o love_n be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o man_n under_o the_o sunbeam_n feel_v and_o enjoy_v the_o comfortable_a influence_n thereof_o so_o that_o herein_o lie_v the_o complete_a happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o to_o perceive_v and_o feel_v this_o to_o open_v this_o you_o must_v consider_v conside_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n scripture_n either_o active_o for_o that_o whereby_o we_o love_v he_o or_o passive_o for_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v love_v of_o he_o and_o so_o some_o text_n do_v receive_v different_a interpretation_n because_o of_o the_o different_a application_n of_o that_o love_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v true_a our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v inherent_a in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v perceive_v and_o feel_v it_o as_o fire_v sometime_o work_v in_o we_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o love_v we_o we_o can_v feel_v in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o evidence_v this_o unto_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a text_n rom._n 5.5_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v we_o which_o although_o some_o expound_v of_o that_o love_n inherent_a in_o we_o whereby_o we_o love_v god_n yet_o it_o seem_v more_o consonant_n to_o the_o word_n precede_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o love_v we_o for_o this_o be_v diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o thereby_o affect_v with_o it_o do_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o have_v such_o hope_n that_o will_v never_o make_v ashamed_a this_o than_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o god_n child_n that_o his_o love_n be_v plentiful_o pour_v upon_o they_o as_o aaron_n oil_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o other_o part_n so_o that_o by_o this_o love_n of_o god_n they_o can_v triumph_v and_o be_v confident_a in_o all_o tribulation_n and_o exercise_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o live_v in_o such_o discovery_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n 2._o god_n love_n may_v be_v great_o towards_o we_o yea_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o we_o not_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o discern_v and_o feel_v they_o not_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o head_n though_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o father_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o sense_n and_o perceivance_n of_o god_n love_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o david_n do_v often_o bewail_v his_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v a_o heavy_a temptation_n upon_o the_o godly_a heart_n than_o the_o clean_a contrary_n in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o against_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v apprehend_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o they_o who_o esteem_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o find_v the_o frown_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o apprehend_v his_o displeasure_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v a_o burden_n great_a than_o they_o can_v bear_v so_o that_o although_o this_o be_v make_v the_o connex_v to_o their_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o separable_a consequent_a it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v divide_v from_o it_o sometime_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o godly_a do_v believe_v on_o christ_n in_o a_o dependent_a way_n they_o may_v walk_v in_o sad_a apprehension_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o yea_o in_o a_o very_a dreadful_a manner_n question_v of_o it_o 3._o although_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o believer_n may_v not_o be_v perceive_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o press_v forward_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o that_o they_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o darkness_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o comfortable_a light_n the_o apostle_n peter_n press_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o so_o that_o this_o happy_a privilege_n be_v possible_a and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v attain_v unto_o it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n our_o sin_n that_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n sometime_o out_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o for_o wise_a end_n of_o his_o own_o do_v withdraw_v this_o sense_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v from_o ourselves_o that_o such_o black_a cloud_n arise_v which_o keep_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o we_o mediate_a 4._o the_o sense_n and_o perceive_v of_o god_n love_n may_v be_v either_o in_o a_o immediate_a manner_n or_o mediate_v immediate_o and_o thus_o christ_n discover_v his_o love_n to_o
or_o because_o that_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o happiness_n but_o because_o thereby_o thou_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o his_o love_n and_o so_o he_o can_v communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o do_v not_o then_o take_v comfort_n so_o much_o from_o thy_o grace_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o thereby_o 5._o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o such_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o for_o why_o be_v all_o those_o command_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n continual_o why_o do_v he_o invite_v thou_o to_o call_v he_o father_n and_o why_o be_v there_o such_o thunderbolt_n in_o the_o scripture_n against_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n why_o be_v it_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o represent_v god_n under_o all_o love_n and_o love_a consideration_n but_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v hopeful_a and_o comfortable_a do_v not_o therefore_o think_v thou_o go_v beyond_o thy_o bound_n or_o its_o presumption_n in_o thou_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n upon_o such_o assure_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n no_o the_o scripture_n express_o command_v the_o contrary_a heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o harken_v not_o then_o to_o all_o those_o doubt_a temptation_n within_o nor_o all_o those_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o humane_a reason_n without_o but_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v preposterous_a humility_n as_o in_o peter_n refuse_v to_o let_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o it_o beside_o without_o this_o sense_n of_o love_n how_o can_v our_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o bless_v and_o glorify_v god_n it_o be_v david_n apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o call_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o he_o to_o bless_v god_n holy_a name_n 6._o consider_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n thus_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o make_v it_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o they_o have_v know_v i_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o the_o love_n whereby_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o with_o paul_n gal._n 2.20_o we_o be_v to_o appropriate_v he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o with_o this_o evangelist_n john_n we_o be_v to_o lean_v our_o head_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n bosom_n with_o thomas_n we_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n now_o the_o genuine_a but_o not_o the_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o appropriate_a faith_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a which_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o attentive_a to_o one_o believer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la and_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la so_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n totus_fw-la in_o universis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la and_o totus_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la god_n love_v a_o particular_a believer_n as_o much_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n though_o the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n may_v be_v diversify_v yet_o his_o love_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o by_o division_n diminish_v last_o fix_v this_o always_o upon_o thy_o heart_n that_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n love_n upon_o thy_o soul_n you_o see_v in_o this_o prayer_n where_o he_o mention_v all_o the_o great_a and_o consequential_a thing_n unto_o believer_n this_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o last_o as_o the_o adorn_v and_o sweeten_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o sanctify_a if_o hereafter_o to_o be_v glorify_v if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n yet_o if_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v absent_a we_o be_v as_o the_o disciple_n under_o storm_n and_o tempest_n cry_v out_o we_o perish_v we_o perish_v let_v the_o summary_n use_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n yea_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n break_v in_o longing_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o oh_o bid_v all_o thing_n stand_v aloof_o off_o till_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o absente_v thyself_o when_o shall_v i_o have_v the_o embracement_n of_o thy_o love_n when_o will_v the_o glorious_a sun_n break_v out_o and_o dispel_v all_o the_o dark_a cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o my_o soul_n give_v not_o over_o importune_v for_o it_o because_o of_o this_o very_a prayer_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o thy_o encouragement_n that_o this_o prayer_n abide_v for_o ever_o though_o it_o be_v once_o utter_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o cease_v to_o pray_v any_o further_a yet_o it_o still_o live_v in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o yea_o that_o continual_a intercession_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o revive_n of_o this_o prayer_n so_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n through_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v for_o ever_o glorify_v finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o evil_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n then_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o 444_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 446_o antichrist_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n etc._n etc._n 388_o a_o twofold_a antichrist_n ibid._n apostasy_n apostasy_n and_o decay_n in_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o several_a particular_n 350_o etc._n etc._n those_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o godly_a grant_v there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v 354_o apostat_n that_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o afterward_o prove_v dreadful_a apostat_n 372_o arian_n arian_n confute_v 73_o 149_o ascension_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 291_o assurance_n assurance_n may_v be_v attain_v 356_o astrology_n how_o vain_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o astrologer_n or_o witch_n or_o be_v such_o 396_o argument_n against_o astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n 396_o 397_o atonement_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o 507_o attribute_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o think_v to_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n 657_o b_o beginning_n then_o beginning_n be_v hopeful_a when_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v upon_o we_o 382_o then_o will_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v alike_o when_o grace_n be_v radicate_v and_o enter_v deep_a enough_o into_o the_o soul_n 383_o good_a beginning_n will_v have_v bad_a end_n when_o man_n profess_v christ_n out_o of_o sinister_a and_o worldly_a respect_n ib._n hot_a beginning_n will_v end_v cold_o 383_o behold_v what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v shine_v in_o christ_n 663_o behold_v how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o behold_v christ_n glory_n 662_o belief_n our_o belief_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o our_o election_n 537_o two_o opinion_n about_o this_o ib._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o some_o particular_n ib._n argument_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n 538_o believe_v why_o god_n child_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v 211_o why_o profane_a man_n think_v it_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 213_o why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 213_o 214_o believer_n in_o what_o respect_n christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o one_o believer_n as_o another_o 525_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o poor_a weak_a believer_n have_v more_o love_n and_o affection_n from_o christ_n then_o a_o strong_a 528_o the_o particular_n wherein_o ib._n wherein_o god_n sanctify_v their_o weakness_n and_o
complete_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v make_v righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a they_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.3_o last_o we_o glorify_v christ_n real_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n when_o we_o walk_v as_o member_n suitable_o to_o the_o head_n when_o we_o order_v our_o conversation_n answerable_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o how_o often_o do_v wicked_a man_n reproach_n and_o dishonour_n christ_n by_o their_o ungodly_a life_n as_o if_o christ_n teach_v they_o no_o better_o or_o as_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o ungodly_a and_o sinful_a lust_n therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n than_o we_o honour_v christ_n when_o we_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v zealous_a as_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a as_o he_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v he_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o body_n so_o do_v thou_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o thy_o soul_n we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o subject_n describe_v those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o now_o this_o be_v the_o opposite_a description_n to_o such_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n by_o give_v unto_o christ_n some_o understand_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n god_n decree_n to_o give_v as_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o grace_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o so_o some_o expound_v the_o foregoing_a place_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o be_v which_o thou_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v even_o as_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o as_o john_n 6.33_o every_o one_o that_o my_o father_n give_v shall_v come_v to_o i_o where_o by_o give_v must_v be_v understand_v a_o decree_n to_o give_v for_o actual_a give_v be_v the_o very_a come_n itself_o unto_o christ_n though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o we_o must_v add_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o give_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o do_v then_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o actual_a give_v now_o whereas_o we_o see_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n former_o pray_v for_o and_o now_o all_o glory_n here_o be_v because_o some_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n we_o may_v observe_v god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v but_o touch_v at_o this_o because_o handle_v before_o only_o as_o our_o saviour_n think_v fit_a to_o use_v this_o description_n of_o believer_n so_o often_o in_o one_o chapter_n so_o it_o shall_v also_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o ought_v constant_o to_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n but_o god_n grace_n do_v prevent_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o but_o he_o choose_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a wrest_n of_o the_o word_n by_o arminian_n when_o they_o will_v have_v this_o give_v of_o some_o to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o consequent_a man_n obey_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o grace_n offer_v and_o so_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o initial_o of_o all_o good_a be_v from_o grace_n only_o and_o not_o of_o we_o be_v abundant_o convince_v by_o that_o wretched_a sinful_a and_o woeful_a pollution_n that_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o like_o that_o miserable_a infant_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 16._o i_o shall_v not_o doctrinal_o enlarge_v this_o only_o let_v the_o use_v be_v 1._o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o proud_a and_o self-advancing_a doctrine_n that_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o think_v not_o grace_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o if_o it_o be_v require_v it_o be_v only_a ad_fw-la facilius_fw-la operandum_fw-la or_o that_o grace_n do_v only_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o natural_a ability_n within_o we_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o swallow_v down_o this_o deadly_a poison_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o astonishment_n to_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o mollify_v thou_o that_o prepare_v thou_o that_o begin_v first_o upon_o thou_o alas_o thou_o be_v wallow_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o be_v hot_o pursue_v thy_o sin_n thou_o do_v violent_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n till_o at_o last_o he_o open_v thy_o heart_n and_o save_v thou_o against_o thy_o will_n make_v thou_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a sermon_n cxxxviii_o of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n from_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17._o â—4_n for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o last_o clause_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o some_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n petition_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v hear_v he_o viz._n because_o he_o always_o love_v he_o and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o he_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o glory_n mention_v immediate_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n glory_n because_o he_o love_v he_o from_o eternity_n but_o these_o do_v not_o oppose_v but_o may_v include_v one_o another_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o love_n christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n many_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n that_o as_o he_o have_v always_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o he_o be_v always_o love_v of_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o they_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n but_o calvin_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o the_o father_n do_v love_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n in_o appoint_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o prepare_v he_o thereunto_o now_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o genuine_a interpretation_n and_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o former_a also_o so_o that_o by_o direct_a consequence_n the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v indeed_n piscator_fw-la refer_v those_o word_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v give_v as_o v_o 5._o imply_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v such_o a_o trajection_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v refer_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o have_v to_o the_o father_n love_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o the_o father_n love_v he_o as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o terminate_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o love_a of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o believer_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o they_o because_o of_o christ_n eph._n 1.4_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n where_o that_o love_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n predestinate_v and_o elect_v of_o we_o by_o some_o interpreter_n so_o that_o from_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o mediator_n eternity_n and_o thereby_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o from_o eternity_n this_o truth_n deserve_v explication_n and_o application_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v show_v to_o châ—ist_v as_o mediator_n as_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o design_v of_o he_o to_o it_o and_o approbation_n or_o complacency_n in_o he_o while_o discharge_v of_o it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v he_o thereunto_o be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o second_o person_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o herein_o do_v the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n because_o when_o mankind_n be_v lose_v and_o justice_n can_v no_o way_n be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o mere_a creature_n that_o in_o this_o exigency_n christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o and_o so_o ready_o profess_v behold_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n thus_o when_o he_o former_o have_v say_v i_o sanctify_v
myself_o that_o do_v not_o sole_o relate_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o even_o his_o divine_a also_o because_o the_o second_o person_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o become_v man_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o father_n love_n be_v more_o remarkable_o see_v towards_o that_o particular_a humane_a nature_n which_o the_o second_o person_n assume_v in_o the_o sanctify_a and_o glorify_v of_o that_o with_o all_o suitableness_n and_o thus_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o purpose_n and_o decree_n in_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n attribute_v iâ—_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v so_o fit_v his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o he_o say_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o heb._n 10.5_o now_o several_a way_n do_v the_o father_n love_n appear_v herein_o as_o 1._o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o make_v he_o man_n for_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v attribute_v whole_o to_o god_n the_o father_n hence_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o mere_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o compulsion_n to_o this_o but_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n do_v thus_o ordain_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v constant_o make_v the_o father_n mission_n or_o send_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o be_v our_o mediator_n 2._o this_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o he_o be_v see_v in_o take_v that_o particular_a humane_a nature_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o into_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n though_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v a_o individual_a humane_a personalize_v as_o man_n be_v yet_o he_o take_v a_o particular_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v it_o be_v that_o great_a mystery_n which_o angel_n be_v continual_o search_v into_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o the_o second_o person_n do_v take_v this_o particular_a nature_n rather_o than_o another_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v sanctify_v here_o god_n mere_a love_n make_v the_o difference_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o she_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o woman_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n that_o this_o humane_a nature_n rather_o than_o another_o be_v assume_v into_o personal_a union_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o austin_n do_v so_o invincible_o press_v the_o pelagian_n with_o this_o argument_n from_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v choose_v not_o for_o any_o foresee_a merit_n or_o worth_n which_o may_v be_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v sole_o by_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o no_o mere_a man_n especial_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v can_v be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o supposition_n or_o prescience_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o man_n so_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v so_o mere_o from_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v that_o gratia_fw-la singularis_fw-la to_o christ_n as_o man_n de_fw-fr quâ_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la praedicare_fw-la sed_fw-la nefas_fw-la adjudicare_fw-la as_o austin_n 3._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n in_o prepare_v he_o for_o mediator_n be_v see_v in_o the_o sanctify_a and_o endow_v of_o he_o with_o all_o holiness_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o complete_a saviour_n for_o see_v it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o high-priest_n as_o be_v holy_a and_o separate_a from_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v that_o corpulent_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n whereby_o there_o be_v not_o any_o form_n of_o or_o inclination_n to_o sin_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o wr_v habitual_o and_o original_o holy_a now_o this_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v thus_o anoint_v with_o all_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o measure_n and_o therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_o oblige_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n who_o have_v pour_v more_o holiness_n into_o it_o then_o in_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n thus_o the_o father_n love_n be_v see_v in_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v mediator_n and_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o appoint_v and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v exceed_v great_a to_o he_o for_o 1._o you_o have_v the_o father_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n from_o heaven_n own_v of_o he_o and_o give_v of_o that_o solemn_a approbation_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v what_o a_o glorious_a manifestation_n be_v here_o of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o he_o his_o love_n do_v rest_n on_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o thereby_o he_o make_v other_o beloved_a son_n in_o who_o also_o he_o be_v well-pleased_n even_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o glorious_a testimony_n then_o give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n be_v make_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n part_v of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o v_o 22._o 2._o the_o father_n love_n be_v wonderful_o discover_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n insomuch_o that_o although_o the_o world_n think_v he_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o smite_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n yea_o though_o christ_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o feel_v expostulate_v with_o his_o father_n why_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v the_o father_n love_n most_o of_o all_o towards_o he_o joh._n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n here_o you_o see_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o instance_v in_o this_o wherein_o we_o will_v think_v god_n anger_n be_v for_o the_o present_a most_o display_v it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v urge_v by_o sâ—me_n that_o therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o suffer_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n neither_o can_v the_o father_n afflict_v he_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v they_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o yet_o be_v angry_a wâ—th_v he_o as_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a upon_o he_o but_o as_o god_n love_n towards_o christ_n can_v consist_v with_o that_o leave_v of_o he_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o also_o can_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n well_o consist_v with_o that_o anger_n of_o he_o towards_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o certain_o this_o very_a particular_a may_v much_o encourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o be_v solicitous_a about_o their_o acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n whether_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o grace_n or_o no_o what_o a_o ready_a answer_n be_v this_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n because_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o because_o he_o will_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o 3._o the_o father_n love_n towards_o he_o be_v especial_o see_v in_o exalt_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o honour_n and_o majesty_n the_o scripture_n so_o often_o mention_v that_o be_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v true_a as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o this_o glory_n before_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o such_o glory_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o and_o his_o person_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o a_o more_o plenary_a and_o consummate_a possession_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o beginning_n before_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n first_o he_o have_v a_o right_n give_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v in_o constant_a oppression_n and_o misery_n thus_o christ_n while_o have_v a_o right_a to_o